admin 发表于 2020-6-19 06:05:12

魏廉森(G. I. Williamson)著:基督教要道初阶


<meta charset="utf-8"><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; "><font class="Apple-style-span" color="#000080" face="黑体" size="7"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 32px; line-height: 48px;"><b><br></b></span></font></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "></span>&nbsp;</p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">魏廉森(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">G. I. Williamson</span>)著<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>黄汉森等译<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>赵中辉编&nbsp;<span style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;台北</span>改革宗翻译社出版<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">版次<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">: 3&nbsp;<span style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>1979</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2006</span>年<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">ISBN10: 957-9642-68-0<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">ISBN13: 9789579642682<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">原文书名<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">: The Shorter Catechism -- First Steps in Christian Doctrine<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">原文第一版<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">: 1970</span>年<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">页数<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">: 348</span>页<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 27px; font-size: 13.5pt; font-family: 宋体; ">简要介绍<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">:</span></span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">本书《基督教要道初阶》正是正是逐条讲解《小要理问答》的一本成人主日学教科书之一 ,是了解圣经核心要义很重要的书籍。华菲德(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">B. B. Warfield, 1887-1921</span>任普林斯顿神学院院长)在一篇短文中质问:「《小要理问答》值得这样花时间读吗?有没有任何一位虔诚的信徒普经後悔自己年轻苦读此书呢?甚至因当年被迫流泪硬背而今日仍深感懊恼呢?」绝对没有!事实上,无数的信徒都坦诚:《小要理问答》是他们一生中所读过仅次於《圣经》的、最重要的一本书。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">虔诚的基督教改革宗信徒用《小要理问答》教导下一代也已长达<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">350</span>年之久。他们肯定此书值得一生研读、默想,是一本极为精辟、简明的基督教信仰宣言。此书在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">107</span>个问答中,已概括了有关上帝的全面真理,读者一旦记住了,就永远不会忘记。你希望明白基督信仰并且铭记一生吗?你希望用最简单的教材教育下一代明白圣经真理吗?历史可证,最有效的方法就是教导他们《小要理问答》。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第一课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1问:人生的主要目的是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:人生的主要目的就是荣耀神,永远以祂为乐。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">① 所以你们或吃或喝,无论作什么,都要为荣耀神而行(林前十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">31</span>)。我们的主,我们的神,你是配得荣耀尊贵权柄的;因为你创造了万物,并且万物是因你的旨意被创造而有的(启四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">② 除你以外,在天上我有谁呢?除你以外,在地上我也没有所爱慕的。我的肉体,和我的心肠衰残;但神是我心里的力量,又是我的福分,直到永远(诗七十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25</span>,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">26</span>)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">根据要理问答,人类的存在是有一个理由的,而这个理由却不能在人身上找到!因为人类是神所创造的。神按着自己的形象造人。按着人原初被造的样子,人是神的真象,因为他是以神为中心,而不是以自己为中心的。在罪恶还未败坏一切之前,人唯一的思想和愿望就是要事奉神,并且以神为乐。当人(亚当)首次犯罪背叛神时,一切都改变了。人不再想及神是多么伟大和奇妙的,而是开<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">始想到他自己。他所顾念的就是,如果他(亚当)可以变得伟大的话,会是怎么样?他可以怎样自我享受一番呢?我们且把这两种情况的分别加以解释。图一代表人(亚当)原初被造时的样子。他一生的所有活动,都是为着事奉神和以神为乐而做的。图二是我们今日所见的(堕落了的)人。他一生的所有活动,都是为着事奉自己和自我享乐而做的!<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当然,不少人的确不是以荣耀神和以神为乐作为生存的目标。但似乎又不属于图二所刻划的那种人。他们献身于别的事物,似乎不是以自我为中心的。例如有人献身于服务自己的国家。也可能有人为“全人类的幸福”而努力。曾经有人以“最大多数人的最大利益”为其处世良言。可是实际上,这些和图二的生活方式并没有不同。其所以相同是因为都不是以神为中心,而是以人为中心。以人类的幸福为人生主要本分的人,其实是为自己,理由很简单,他本身也是一个人!所以,唯有基督徒(真心相信主耶稣基督的人)才可以荣耀神,并永远以祂为乐。要理问答的第一部分,会指导我们怎样才能成为以神为中心,荣耀神,永远以祂为乐的人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">“荣耀神”的意思并不是“使神变得荣耀起来。”神本来已经是荣耀的。神从亘古以来已经是荣耀的,没有一样神所创造的东西可以使祂比原来更加荣耀。故此“荣耀神”的意思应该这样说:就是反照神的荣耀。在诗篇十九篇一节我们看见:“诸天述说神的荣耀,穹苍传扬祂的手段。”神所创造美丽的世界,就象镜子一样。当你观看那“镜子”的时候,你会看见神的荣耀。因此,天地的主要目的就是宣扬及彰显神的荣耀。但在人来说则有点不同:神要我们这样做是因为我们想这样做。诸天除了宣扬神的荣耀外,别无其他选择。因为我们想这样做,上帝就给我们奇妙的恩典,让我们去做它。这就是耶稣在地上事奉祂的父时所做的。“我在地上已经荣耀你,你所托付我的事,我已成全了”(约十七4)。耶稣做了神要祂所做的。耶稣那样做是因为祂愿意做,就是这样,耶稣荣耀了神,并要永远以神为乐!<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">很多人不想荣耀神,也不想永远以祂为乐。(事实上,除了那些认罪悔改,又信靠基督的人以外,没有人会那样做。)由于不愿荣耀神的人很多,所以当要理问答提及“人生的主要目的是荣耀神”时,他们会不以为然。但,要理问答是对的。既使一个人不愿意荣耀神——即使他不乐意事奉神——他还是得服从上帝。保罗说:“窑匠难道没有权柄,从一团泥里拿一块作成贵重的器皿,又拿一块作成卑贱的器皿吗?倘若神要显明祂的忿怒,彰显祂的权能,就多多忍耐宽容那可怒预备遭毁灭的器皿,又要将祂丰富的荣耀,彰显在那蒙怜悯早预备得荣耀的器皿上”(罗九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21-23</span>)。换句话说,无论是失丧的人或蒙拯救的人,神的恩慈可以显露并获得称赞。藉着那些失丧的人,神的忿怒和公义则可以彰显并被尊崇。不同之处在于:对那些失丧的人(就是不肯悔改及信靠基督的),神使令他们要荣耀祂,即使他们并不喜欢那样做。但对那些蒙拯救的人,他们是主动愿意荣耀神,并且真的永远以神为乐。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>要理问答虽然提及“人生的主要目的”这句话,但我们切不可以为真基督徒的生活是可以分割成很多互不相关的部分和范围的。当然,基督徒除了有我们所称为“宗教”的这个目的以外,的确还有其他“目的”(本分、标竿、目标)。换句话说,敬拜不是基督徒生活的全部,“为基督作见证”,“基督徒的事奉”等也都不是。我们也切勿以为当某人传福音的时候,他就必然地荣耀神。很多传道人渲染虚假的教理,并且不荣耀神。而很多基督徒在工厂<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">或商行中做他们日常的事务,却能够真正荣耀神!正确的看法是,当人要荣耀神时,他会在所有的时间,一切的活动中都同样要做在神看来是喜悦的事。忠诚地工作,健全的娱乐,和在主日敬拜神、向未信神的人作见证同时都是荣耀神的表现。无疑我们所做的某些事情会比别的事情较为重要。但基督门徒生活的正确观念,是我们要看生活的每一方面都是为着荣耀神,和事奉祂的名而活!<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">谈过生活的整体都要以神为中心之后(图一),我们必须再次强调,除非人悔改归向基督,他是绝不能活出这种以神为中心的生活的。为了要明白我们怎样可以荣耀神,永远以祂为乐,我们必须学习圣经上关于救恩的教导。我们必须学习“人要相信关乎神的什么真理,以及神要求人所履行的责任。”要理问答以下的问题,就是要谈及这些。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 1.5em !important; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答中“主要”这个词的意思是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答中“目的”这个词是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“荣耀”这个词的意义是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答指出人生的主要目的的理由是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、人在原初被造时是以为中心的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、人在犯罪之后是以为中心的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、真基督徒的生活是以神为中心这句话,是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有些人在图二的中心会放上什么来代替“自我”这个词呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么这样做也是好不了多少?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“荣耀神”不是指着什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、诸天荣耀神的方法,与人应该荣耀神的方法有什么分别?…<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、邪恶的人荣耀神吗?请加以解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、基督徒在荣耀神的本分之外,还应该有别的“本分”吗?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、生活的哪些部分应该要用来荣耀神?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、传道的人和工厂工作的人,哪一个更荣耀神?请解释<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2问:神曾赐什么准则,指教我们荣耀神,以祂为乐?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神的道,载于新旧两约圣经,就是唯一的准则,指教我们怎样荣耀神,以祂为乐。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①圣经都是神所默示的,于教训、督责、使人归正,教导人学义,都是有益的。(提后三16)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②若有人在这预言上加添什么,神必将写在这书上的灾祸加在祂身上;这书上的预言,若有人删去什么,神必从这书上所写的生命树、和圣城,删去他的份。(启廿二18、19)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有一件事看来奇怪,就是耶稣有一次曾说,神“将这些事,向聪明通达人就藏起来,向婴孩就显出来”(路十21)。换句话说,有些最聪明最有教养的人,却缺乏真智慧。理由是人靠着自己是不能获得真理的知识的。人越靠自己的努力去学习(运用他独立的头脑),他越会面对无知。就如一个汽球,当充满气体时就向四面八方澎涨,同样人的学习也会使他越来越觉察,神奇妙的作为是无限的奥秘。举例来说,人发明了更新更强力的天文望远镜,可以观察星宿的秘密。但结果是什么?结果是:今日天文学家有数以百万颗的新星球要去研究!这是科学的理论为何会日夕变迁的理由之一。人越发现得多,就越发觉他所未知的东西还有更多。故此,因为人不能无所不知(要知道的事太多啦!),他们就灰心丧志,认为人根本不能对什么有肯定的知识。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这情况的理由是,神造人不是要人凭自己的能力知道一切(或就那件事来说的任何东西)。只有神是无所不知的,因此从最早的时候开始,只有神能给予人对事物实在的知识。从开始,这知识就以两种方法临到人。①神启示祂自己的第一种方法是自然启示。大卫王说:“诸天述说神的荣耀,穹苍传扬祂的手段”(诗十九1)。“神的永能和神性是明明可知的,虽是眼不能见,但藉着所造之物,就可以晓得”(罗一20)。②神启示自己的第二种方法,我们称为特殊启示。就是在伊甸园时,神曾晓谕亚当,可享用祂所创世界里的一切,但得遵守祂的诫命。如此,亚当可以藉着研究大自然而知道许多事物,但他却不能无所不知。例如他不能知道将来会有什么事发生。为要确信象他可从树上摘果子来吃这么“简单”的事,他都还一定要在“神的话的亮光下”去解释“大自然的事实”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当亚当犯罪背叛神时,他就拒绝了神的话。他的行为就象根本不需要神告诉他什么是对的一样。相反,他决定运用那所谓的“科学方法”(就是“尝试、错误、再尝试”的方法),去寻找真理。从那时开始直到今日,亚当和他所有的后代(除了那些藉耶稣基督获得救恩的人以外)都在黑暗中行走,这并不由于神的启示中有任何“黑暗”。神的“光”仍然灿烂地照在神所造的一切事物上。但如果起初的人(无罪的亚当)没有神话语的“光”就不能明白自然的“事实真象”,我们今日岂不更加如此吗!因为人从罪恶中蒙拯救的唯一方法,单单在圣经中启示出来。神在大自然的启示已经足够叫人无可推诿。这自然启示向人显露出真神的荣耀,以致人应该敬拜和事奉祂。但只是在圣经里面,人才真正知道他所必须相信的(为的是要从罪中获拯救),及必须做的(为的是要再次事奉神)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但要理问答中提及“神的道,载于(包括)新旧两约圣经”,是什么意思呢?从这里,我们要明白圣经所记载的话就是从神而来的话。不过,为了清楚了解起见,我们也要认识“载于”这词曾怎样被人误解。下面的图画可以加以说明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">自从这个要理问答写成之后,一些聪明人尝试用同样的字(载于)去表达与要理问答本来很不相同的意义。①首先(图一)是称为“新神学派”的(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Liberalism</span>或“旧的现代派”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Old Modernism</span>)。那些持此意见的人,相信圣经的某些部分是神的话(——),而其他部分则是人的话(……)。他们相信他们可以为自己决定圣经那部分是真的,那部分是假的。②第二(图二)是称为“新正统派”的(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Neoorthodoxy</span>或新现代派<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">New Modernism</span>)。这种看法今日在很多复原派的宗派中都可发现。有时它称为“巴特主义”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Barthianism</span>由著名的神学家卡尔·巴特而得名)。持这派观点的人,认为全部圣经都是人会有错谬的话语。但他们却说,当人读这些人的话时(……),神会使用这些话,让人(在他们的脑海里)可以领受神真正的话(——)。圣经的任何部分,都可以成为神的话临到人的媒介,但对这一人是圣经的这部分向他“说话”,对另一人则是另一部分向他“说话”。③第三(图三)是改革宗的看法。这就是历史性基督教信仰的看法。这本要理问答也是传授这套观点。持守这观点的人相信全部圣经(每一个字)都是神的真理。没有一部分不是神所默示的。即使未信的人读这本圣经,它由头到尾仍然是神的话。换句话说,圣经就是神的话(——)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">如果圣经就是神的话,是唯一的准则,指教我们怎样荣耀神,永远以祂为乐,那么,还有三件事需要提出来。①首先,我们要说圣经是“不能错谬”的。意思是圣经所说的一切,都是真实的。这当然不是说你可以断章取义的拿一两节经文来,毫不顾及它的上下文脉胳(或背景)。例如,诗篇五十三篇一节说“没有神”!但这只是该句话的一部分。整句话是:“愚顽人心里说:没有神。”只有当我们阅读整本圣经,并明白它的意义,我们才可以说圣经的每句话都是不能错误的。②我们说圣经是“清楚”的。圣经之写成,是要让一般人都能明白的。神甚至直接向孩童说话(弗六1—3)。有些教会否定这事实。他们说只有祭司或学者才能够明白圣经。(固然,我们对圣经的确有很多不明白的地方。甚至学者们也有很多需要研究学习的。)但神藉着祂的圣灵,能够并确会带领一般人很清楚地明白他们为着得救所需知的真理。③最后,我们说圣经是“充足”的(我们并不需要在圣经之外再加什么,去认识我们所需要认识的)。很多虚假的宗教否认这事实。罗马天主教说我们不单要圣经,还要传统。摩门教说除圣经以外,还需要“摩门经”。新神学派对我们说,我们在圣经以外还需要“科学的发现”。但耶稣说圣经本身已经是足够的(启廿二18—20)。圣经自己说,拥有圣经的人可藉着圣经“得以完全,预备行各样的善事”(提后三15—17)。那么,论到改革宗教会的信经、信条、要理问答有何用处?我们必须明白它们是远远不及圣经的。它们并不打算,也更不应该被看成与圣经具有同等地位。我们应用它们,作为圣经教训方便的撮要。但我们决不可满足于单单“相信要理问答”。我们必须常常肯定我们个人要运用圣经去证实要理问答的教训,只有那样,我们的信仰才是合宜而稳固的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、要理问答中“载于”这词是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、“圣经”这词的意义是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、“准则”这词是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、有学问有智识的人是否比无学问单纯的人更确实认识神的真理?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、人的知识本来是不是打算单由大自然界而来?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、“真理”的两个来源是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、所谓“科学方法”的原则是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、今日自然启示本身对全人类有什么功用?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、新神学派说圣经“载有”神的道时,他的意思是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、新正统派这样说时是什么意思呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、基督教改革宗用这词句指的意义是什么呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、圣经是无误的是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、圣经是清楚的,这样说有何意义?谁否认这说法?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、圣经是充足的,这样说有何意义?谁否认这说法?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15、如果圣经正是它所说的那样,为什么有要理问答呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第三课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3问:圣经主要教导我们什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:圣经主要教导我们对于神所当信的真理,和神所要人当尽的本分。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①耶稣在门徒面前,另外行了许多神迹,没有记在这书上。但记这些事,要叫你们信耶稣是基督,是神的儿子;并且叫你们信了祂,就可以因祂的名得生命。(约二十30—31)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②世人哪,耶和华已指示你何为善;祂向你所要的是什么呢?只要你行公义,好怜悯,存谦卑的心,与你的神同行。(弥六8)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有很多东西是我们不能从圣经学得到的。①举例来说,圣经没有向我们提供一份完整的人类历史。这不是神赐下圣经的目的。故此,有很多历史上的事情,我们只能从别的来源去学习。②神的话也没有告诉我们各种科学所需要的技术性资料,圣经中没有化学方程式,我们也不会找到电子的原理。③事实上,连一些我们希望知道关于耶稣基督的资料,圣经也没有完全告诉我们。我们对耶稣的童年时代,教育情况,或家庭生活所知不多。我们对祂的相貌,更是一概不知。我们还可以引出很多圣经没有教导的东西。圣经并没有教导我们每件事情,神之所以赐给我们圣经,只是要教导我们“人对神当信的真理,和神所要人当尽的本分。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">不过,同样重要的是我们要记得圣经对一切事情都有某些教训。圣经所说的这一些,实在是非常重要。可以说,若不是有圣经这些教训,我们对任何事物都不会有真正的认识,其重要性可见一般。我们且以下面的图画加以说明:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在图一那里,我们看见一个人企图绝不依靠神去帮助他认识这世界(和他自己)。他可能是个现代的科学家,他“相信”这世界是自我存在的,因为它是进化来的。换句话说,当他开始研究和探讨“大自然”的秘密时,就把神彻底地排除在他的思想之外。那些研究历史,地理或别的学科的人,也会这样。然而圣经清楚教导说宇宙都是神所创造的。万事万物都与神有关,而这种与神的关系就是最重要的真理。如果不承认这种关系,即使“最伟大的科学家”也算不得真正明白真理。换句话说,当人不是以承认真神为他们思想的始点时,他们就是在黑暗里。由于他们在黑暗中,他们就不能真正看见在世界上的光。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在图二的那个人,已经看见了那光。圣经把这光赐给他(因为圣灵重生了他的心,以致他接受和相信了神的道)。但留意这里有两件事。首先,圣经的知识(由圣灵所赐的)使这人相信那位既真又活的神。其次,这人因此可以明白他在世界上的地位。他能够明白这是他天父的世界,并且知道他在这世界上所做的一切,都应该为荣耀神而做。如果这人是个科学家,他研究事物的目的,是更要了解神奇妙的创造。若他是历史学家,他之所以研究人类历史是要明了神在历史所显露的计划。这种态度在每一个范畴都适用。唯有凭着信(人对于神所当信的真理),人才能正直地行事为人(神所要人当尽的本分)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">你会注意到这一条要理问答就是其余的问答的基本大纲。从第4至38项问答,概括了圣经所教训对神当信的真理,而第39至107项(律法,蒙恩之道,和祈祷),则概括了神要求人当尽的本分。在这里我们要留心几件事。①首先,这份要理问答把着重点放在我们当相信的真理方面。这点很重要。今日流行的说法是人相信什么并不太重要。“各人都有权相信他所相信的”,这是一些人的论调。另一些人则说:“无论人相信什么都可以接纳,只要他对别人是真诚而有礼便成。”正如诗人布柏(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Pope</span>)所说的:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">让无意识的顽固之徒<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">为信仰枝节争得你死我活<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">那些行为正直的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">其信仰决不会有大差错。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当然,任何人的确不应被他人强逼,去相信他所不愿相信的事。但若说人相信什么并无分别,则属不确。因为“凡越过基督的教训,不常守着的,就没有神”(约贰9)。耶稣对井旁的妇人说:“你们所拜的,你们不知道;我们所拜的,我们知道……所以拜祂的,必须用心灵和诚实拜祂”(约四22—24)。幻想人可以抱着错误的信仰而过正确的生活,没有什么比这更危险了。“好树不能结坏果子,坏树不能结好果子”(太七28)。就是为这缘故,要理问答把“人对神当信的真理”放在最先。②其次,我们还要注意,当人真正有正确的信仰时(若他真的相信神所命令他相信的),他必须同时实行神所吩咐的事。换句话说,有真信仰而不确实地做出来,是不可能的。雅各说:“我的弟兄们,若有人说,自己有信心,却没有行为,有什么益处呢?这信心能救他吗?”(雅二14)。雅各说:不,“信心若没有行为就是死的……身体没有灵魂是死的,信心没有行为也是死的”(二17,26)。这样,要不是要理问答同时强调“人对神所当信的”以及“神要人所当尽的责任”,我们就没有一幅完整基督徒生活的图画。死寂的正统信仰是会存在的,这种没生命的正统信仰,是只会宣认圣经真正的教义。这种人很明白这些教义,甚至可以滔滔不绝的大发议论,替它们争辩,但他们却不是过着神所要求的生活,我们要认定这是大错特错的。我们必须看见,要理问答不单把信仰放在最先,它同时还教导我们,信仰若不能带出正确的行为,就不算是得救的信心。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">还有另一点需要一提。圣经说到“律法(十诫)是我们启蒙的师傅,引我们到基督那里,使我们因信称义”(加三24),这话的意思是,人若不首先领会到他的需要,他是无法真正信靠基督作他的救主的。或者说,只有藉着律法,罪人才明白他们是有罪的。“因为律法本是叫人知罪”(罗三20)。或许有人会问:“那么要理问答为何不先谈及律法,然后才提及使我们得救的对基督的信心呢?”要回答这问题,我们可以说:①如果要理问答先提到律法,然后才提到信心,并不算是错误。神自己也是先赐下律法才赐下救主。②不过,要理问答不先谈及律法也是有很好的理由的。这些理由是什么?(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">a</span>)首先,如果先提律法,后谈基督,可能让人误以为基督不及律法来的重要。这是很大的错误,因为基督比万有都大。(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">b</span>)其次,那样可能叫大意的读者以为救恩来自人遵行律法。有人会说:“你先遵守律法,基督就会接纳你了。”如此就是大错特错了。因为圣经明说没有人能藉行律法得拯救。事实上,除了耶稣一人以外,没有人可以按着神所要求的遵守祂的律法。(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">c</span>)第三,若把律法放在基督之先,亦可能留下错误印象,以为信了基督就不再需要神的律法!有人会说:“现在我既已相信基督,就用不着律法来告诉我怎样生活了。”这说法同样也是完全错误的。因为神赐律法不单是叫我们知道需要基督为救主,它也是帮助我们在接纳基督为救主之后,懂得怎样为祂而活。约翰说:“我们遵守神的诫命,这就是爱祂了”(约壹五3)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">总而言之,我们要强调,要理问答肯定的否认人可以任意选择基督教作为一套教义或作为一种生活。真基督教绝不会二者只取其一,而是必须两者兼备,象好树和好果子一样。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、要理问答中“主要”一词是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、有没有一些东西是无法从圣经学到的?试举一例。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、举出一种学科是圣经完全没有提及的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、图一中的人对世界真正正确地明白的部分有多少?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、为什么图二的人对世界有真正合理的认识?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、请解释圣经中这句话:“在你的光中我们必得见光”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、要理问答有哪两个主要部分?试加解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、要理问答对什么加以强调?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、真正的信仰足够了吗?试加解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、如果要理问答先提及律法,它是否错误?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、先谈信仰后谈律法有什么好的理由?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、从要理问答这一问中,我们学到什么最重要的真理?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第四课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4问:神是怎样的神?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神是灵:祂的本性、智慧、权能、圣洁、公义、恩慈、诚实,都是无限无量、无始无终,永无改变的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①神是个灵,所以拜祂的,必须用心灵和诚实拜祂(约四24)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②神对摩西说:“我是自有永有的”(出三14)。我们的主为大……祂的智慧,无法测度(诗一四七5)。他们昼夜不住的说:圣哉、圣哉、圣哉、主神;是昔在今在以后永在的全能者(启四8)。主阿,谁敢不敬畏你,不将荣耀归与你的名呢?因为独有你是圣的……(启十五4)。耶和华,是有怜悯,有恩典的神,不轻易发怒,并有丰盛的慈爱和诚实……万不以有罪的为无罪,必追讨他的罪,自父及子……(出卅四6,7)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③诸山未曾生出,地与世界你未曾造成,从亘古到永远,你是神(诗九十2)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④因我耶和华是不改变的(玛三6)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">提到“神是灵”这句话的是耶稣(约四24)。要理问答在界定神是灵的本性时,只不过是解释这节经文而已。神是灵,是具有某些属性(或说特性、本质)的灵,把祂与其他一切存在之灵区别出来。换句话说,单说“神是某灵(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Spirit</span>)是不对的”。因为神不单是某灵。圣经提到天使,说天使“是服役的灵,奉差遣为那将要承受救恩的人效力”(来—14)。如果我们只说“神是某灵”,我们就不能把神和其他是灵的生物分辨出来了。(这是泛神论的一种形式,说到每个灵都是神的一个表显。)但当我们说神是灵(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">a Spirit</span>)表明祂跟其他生物是截然不同的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但什么是“灵”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">a Spirit</span>)?圣经说:“除了在人里头的灵,谁知道人的事?”(林前二11)。思想和知识,都是人的灵的活动。人的灵可以与神加以比较,因为人是按着神的形象造的。人的灵是非物质的:它无法用肉眼看见,也不能摸,不能量也不能度。我们可以说“人的灵”就象人的思想那样。但即使说了这么多,我们对灵的确切描述或定义还是不够完满。当人问到灵是怎样的时,我们只得承认我们无法完全解答。这里有一点我们无法明了的奥秘。不过重要的是,当我们说神是灵时,我们是在否认神有物质的形体,有一本儿童要理问答这样说:神不象人那样有个身体。神是看不见的。从来没有人见过神,也永远没有人会用肉眼看见神(约一18;约壹四12等)。企图用任何雕像或图画去把神弄成可见的都是罪(违背第二条诫命,出二十4)。以赛亚先知发出这样的询问:“你们究竟将谁比神,用什么形象与神比较呢?” (赛四十18)。他自答道:“你们向上举目,看谁创造这万象”(赛四十26)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们看见神的唯一方法是“间接的”。我们只可以从神创造的东西上所“反映”的形象,去看见神。我们又试一试用一幅图来说明这个真理。在下面这幅图的第一部分,那男孩子——我们就称他为“大头”吧——望着镜中自己的映象。明显有两件事是真的。①首先,他们(大头和他的映象)是完全不同的,因为一个是活泼真实的,另一个却不。②其次,他们是正相似的,因为那映象在每个细节上都是大头的副本。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">把神和按着神形象造的人来加以比较时,也是这样。我们同样看见两方面:①首先,神和人是截然不同的。②其次,人却是完全按照神的形象造的。我们在这里所要学的,是要认识这条要理问答教导我们从这两方面去思想到神。在图二我们就表示出来,不过没有画图画,因为以任何图画表达神都是错误的。你会注意到神有某些属性(特性、本质),是祂没有与人“共有”的。神是无限的,人却是有限的。神是永恒的,人却不是永恒的。神是不变的,人却并非不改变。我们称神这些属性为“绝对”的属性(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">incommunicable</span>),因为它们只属神所有,祂没有把这些属性赐给人,而是留归祂自己。(这就象说大头没有把他那确实的身体等赋予镜中的映象一样)。但我们也看见神让祂某些属性的确是与人分享。因为祂曾赐予人(在堕落以前)有本性、智慧、能力等。我们称这些为“相对”的属性(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Communicable</span>),因为神把它们赐予人,叫人可以与祂相似。(这就象说大头把他头发及眼睛的同样颜色,同样的微笑等赐予镜中的映象。)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">现在我们来看这最困难,也是最重要的一点。我们必须知道,即使我们说到相对的属性时,我们也要紧记神和祂的形象(人)之间仍有差异存在,就象大头和镜中的映象有差异一样。大头和他的映象都有笑容,但它们不是同样的微笑,对吗?我们停下来想一想,就知道它们是不同的。因为大头脸上的微笑是真的笑,映象的笑只是笑的映象而已!大头的笑比较伟大,因为它是真实的。同样,神的相对属性(智慧、能力、圣洁等)也是这样,因为神拥有这些,是远超乎世人所拥有的。换句话说,神的智慧永远都是无限、永恒而不变的。神的权能也是无限,永恒而不变的。然而人的智慧,人的能力,却常是有限,短暂而会变的。(这就象说大头的头发,眼睛常是真实的,而镜中人的头发,眼睛却常是不真实的一样。)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">现在,我们必须简略思考与这问答的教训有关的两个问题。①首先,如果神是灵,为什么圣经提到祂时好象说祂有肉身的形体呢?我们读到“耶和华的手”(书四24),“耶和华的眼”(王上十五5)等等。在出埃及记二十四章十节那里,我们甚至谈到摩西及其他人“看见以色列的神,祂脚下仿佛有平铺的蓝宝石,如同天色明净。”无可怀疑,圣经有时是用人的言语去描写神,因为除此之外人无法明白了解。不过,有很多地方提到神以人的形象出现的经文,确是人看见祂时那真实的样子。我们对这情形可作一解释:正如天使(他们是灵)可以藉着人的形像显现,同样基督在旧约历史的一些时期中,也是这样向人显现(参创十八1—5,16—25等)。这就是加尔文所说“基督将来显现的先声”,祂要成为神而人。当然,我们的主是神,但由于拥有真实的人性,祂也具有手、脚等肢体。②其次,如果神是不变的,为什么圣经有时说到神好象会改变呢。在创世记六章六节我们看到:“耶和华就后悔造人在地上,心中忧伤。”当人后悔时,他会改变心意。但神若是不变的。祂怎能后悔呢?答案是当圣经这样提到神时,它必先提到是人首先改变了。人改变了他对神的态度和与神的关系。从人的这种转变,就引出神对人态度的改变。但这改变实际上不在乎神,而只在于人。神是永远圣洁的。但当人犯罪背叛神时,他就落在神对罪所常有的震怒之中。神不能改变的原因是神不能背乎自己(参提后二13)。换句话说,神根据祂完美的本性,在祂一切所作的事上都是已有定见的。故此,当一个好的受造者变成邪恶时,神必然会忧伤起来。由于神不变的圣洁,神不会有其他别的表现。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、“灵”这个字是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、试界定下述名词:无限无量、无始无终、永无改变。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、为何我们不能说神是某灵?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、除神以外还有别的灵吗?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、我们可用什么来描述灵?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、这条要理问答要我们对神否认些什么以表示尊敬祂?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、神所有的两种属性是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、请替每种属性提出简单的定义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、神和人的相对属性是否一样?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、圣经提到神有手脚等时是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、圣经提到神后悔时是有什么意思呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、请准备讨论本课的插图,指出它怎样说明这条问答的教训。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第五课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5问:神是独一的吗?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神是独一无二,又真又活的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6问:神有几个位格?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神有三个位格:就是圣父、圣子、圣灵;祂是三位一体的真神,本性相同,权能荣耀相等。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①神只有一位,再没有别的神。(林前八4)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②所以你们要去,使万民作我的门徒,奉父、子、圣灵的名,给他们施洗。(太廿八19)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③愿主耶稣基督的恩惠,神的慈爱,圣灵的感动,常与你们众人同在。阿们。(林后十三14)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这两条要理问答把基督教最重要的教义摆在我们面前,这就是三位一体的教义。有人曾说,“所有”错误都源于对神的不健全的看法。无论怎样,我们是不大能确知这个重要的道理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">三位一体的教义可以用三句话表示:①只有一位神;②圣父是神,圣子是神,圣灵也是神;③三个位格不相同。从这个教义的陈述中,我们可以观察到,两个似乎矛盾的真理实际是互卫的。这两个真理是:神的合一性和多元性。前者认为神只有一位;后者则认为神是有三位的。人们通常认为这是毫无意义的。象耶和华见证人这个旁门便藐视三位一体的教义。他们说,相信这教义的人就是相信三位神。持这种说法的是“独神论者”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Unitarians</span>),而不是“三位一体论者”。换句话说,他们相信只有一位(圣父或耶和华)是神。他们教导说,耶稣是受造的“不象父一样是自存的”,而圣灵只不过是神能力的一个名称(不象父一样有一个位格)。独神论者(耶和华见证人不过是一例)坚持神只有一位,而且否认神有三个不同的位格。多神论者相信有超过一位可以被称为神的,但不相信“诸神”有神共同的本质或形质。摩门教徒正是多神论者。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">独神论和多神论二者看来比三位一体教义简明,但我们切勿以为我们是替它争论,或抗拒历史性基督教的信仰。因主曾藉先知以赛亚说:“我的意念,非同你们的意念;我的道路,非同你们的道路。”(赛五五8)换句话说,我们要常记着,三位一体的教义不是因合乎人的推理而叫人相信的。我们信,唯一的理由乃是因圣经不容许有其他观点。现在让我们思想这些要我们如此相信的圣经真理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>(1)圣经清楚教导我们:只有一位又真又活的神。“……唯独耶和华是神,并无别神。”(王上八60)“虽有称为神的,或在天,或在地(就如那许多的神,许多的主),然而我们只有一位神。”(林前八5、6)“我是首先的,我是末后的,除我以外,再没有真神。”(赛四四6)在圣经中无一真理是如此被强调和贯彻教导的。只有一位神,是真正存在的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(2)圣经也清楚教导我们,不单圣父是神,圣子和圣灵也是神。根据圣经,既无人争论父是神这个事情,我们便只引一节经文来证明这一点。“从来没有人看见神,只有在父怀里的独生子,将祂表明出来。”(约一18)圣经也同样清楚宣告圣子是神。在诗篇四五6论及弥赛亚说:“神啊!你的宝座是永永远远的。”跟着以赛亚书九6、7说:“有一子赐给我们……祂名称为奇妙、策士、全能的神……。”在新约我们讲过“道就是神”(约一1),当“疑惑”的多马明白事实之后,他来到耶稣跟前跪下说:“我的主,我的神。”(约二十28)所以神子基督称为神,乃毫无疑问的。在新约中,我们也发现基督具有神的属性。生命在祂里头(约一4;五26)!祂无所不在(太廿八20)。祂从太初就存在(约一1)。我们留意,新约记载祂作神的工作。“万物是藉着祂造的”(约一3)。祂托住万有(西一17;来一3)。“父所作的事,子也照样作”。(约五19)而我们又看过,祂被人当神一样地敬拜。(约二十28)假使圣子被称为神,又有神的属性,做神的工,甚至接受该属于神的敬拜,我们怎能下结论,说祂不是神呢?同理,圣灵也依然如此。是故每项证据我们只举出一个实例。在使徒行传五3、4,圣灵被称为神。“彼得说,亚拿尼亚为什么撒但充满了你的心?叫你欺哄圣灵,……你不是欺哄人,是欺哄神了。”哥林多前书二10告诉我们圣灵参透万事,就是神深奥的事也参透了。”圣灵也做只有神才能做的工。“叫人活着的乃是灵”(意思就是“使人活”,约六63)。圣灵也拥有神才有的敬拜和威严。耶稣说:“人一切的罪,和亵渎的话,都可得赦免;惟独亵渎圣灵,绝不得赦免。”(太十二31)再者,由于圣灵被称为神,有神的属性,做神的工作,被敬拜如神一样,我们也只得下此结论说“圣灵是神。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(3)圣经也清楚表示,这三个位格各有特点,祂们是同权同荣的。在早期教会历史中,当人想解决三位一体的奥秘时,会陷入两个严重的错谬之中:①其中之一称为“形态主义”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Modalism</span>)。据这个观点,神是一个位格,但祂“扮演不同的角色”,很象出现在戏剧中的一个演员,初时饰演一个角色,之后(急忙改了装之后)就又扮演另一个角色。他们相信,当神扮演父时,便无子和圣灵存在。又当祂扮演子的角色时,就没有父和灵了。教会反对这说法,其理由非常简单,因为神三个位格同时把自己显明出来。“耶稣受了洗,随即从水里上来,天忽然为祂开了,祂就看见神的灵,仿佛鸽子降下,落在祂身上,从天上有声音说,这是我的爱子,我所喜悦的。”(太三16、17)当基督站在人前,圣灵就降下来,而父同时从天上讲出话来。因此,只有一个位格,却连续扮演不同的角色,这是不可能的。②另一个错误称为“君主主义”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Monarchianism</span>)。这名称自是从“君主”或指君王而来,其基本观念是:三位中只有一位神能实际称为“王”。这些人于是说父神大过圣子或圣灵,并且不相信三位同权同荣。这说法似乎颇与圣经吻合,因基督曾说:“父是比我大的。”(约十四28)倘若我们看这等经文,大可以为在这古老的观点中,有一个真理。但要是读腓立比书二6,我们便会知道为什么教会反对这个错误说法,因为基督“本有神的形象,不以自己与神同等为强夺的。”就祂的神性而论,基督是与你同等的。若就祂的人性而论,因祂自愿谦卑,于是祂会说“父是比我大的”。记着这一点,我们便不会被这个古老的错谬吸引了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>藉圣经的凭据,我们获得三位一体的教义——神——三位都是神——三位各有不同。很有趣,许多圣经的话若不是要理问答将之有系统地解说出来实不易为人所理解。基督说,“奉父(的)子(的)圣灵的名(原文是单数),给他们施洗”(太廿八19)。祂不用多数的“名”字,那就只能指着一神说。我们又可以看到祂不说“父、子、圣灵的”一如他们仅是同义词(象;我、自己、余)。祂谨慎地分清这三位,使每一位都有其本性和性格,那就是“父的、子的和圣灵的”,也就是三位一体的教义。当然,只有在我们仔细查看全本圣经的教训时,这个教义才会全然显明出来。不过,我们仍然觉得有趣,就是由最初的启示起,三位一体的两个基础真理便已经同被强调。同被强调的事实是神是一位(一神)和多元性(一个位格以上)。“神说,我们要照着我们的形象……造人,神就照着自己的形象造人……。”(创一26、27)若没有全部新约的钥匙开启神的三一性,则奥秘仍然会被封锁。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、说出组成三位一体的三个要理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、什么叫“神格”?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、什么叫“本质”?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、独神论者相信什么?现代什么异端是独神论?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、多神论者相信什么?现代什么异端是多神论?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、三位一体是否易明?若不是,我们为什么相信?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、引一段圣经原文证明只有一位神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、哪四样东西只该属于神,同时根据圣经也属于基督和圣灵。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、上述四项,各举一例与基督位格有关。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、上述四项,各举一例与圣灵位格有关。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、“形态主义”教导什么?什么经文否定这个说法?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、“君主主义”教导什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、君主主义者”会用什么经文证明他们的说法?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、要否定这说法,答案是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15、为什么马太福音二八19要我们相信三位一体?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">16、旧约有没有论到三位一体的教义?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第六课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7问:神的预旨是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神的预旨是祂从永远所定的旨意;根据祂的美意,为了祂自己的荣耀,预定一切将有的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①神从创立世界以前,在基督里拣选了我们……这原是那位随己意行作万事的。照着祂旨意所预定的。(弗一4、11)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">圣经说,神“随己意行作为万事”(弗一11),换句话说,我们所看见的在世上发生的事物,并非偶然,也并非一种巧合。事物并非无缘无故地作成,相反地每件事都有因由,而最始的因由是神的大计划,“因为万有都是本于祂、依靠祂、归于祂、愿荣耀归给祂,直到永远。”(罗十一36)有时我们不晓得神是计划万事的,然而圣经记载,主宣告说:“我从起初指明末后的事,……说,我的筹算必立定,凡我所喜悦的,我必成就。”(赛四六10)至于人,约伯说:“人的日子既然限定,他的岁月在你那里,你也派定他的界限,使他不能越过。”(伯十四5)因为“耶和华所造的,各适其用,就是恶人也为祸患的日子所造。”(箴十六4)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">为了解释这个真理,让我们用人的计划来对比神的大计(参下页)。这里,我们的朋友大头正完成他的住宅计划。在根基未安妥之前,他已计划要怎样做。再说,当房子真正动工时,工人就一定要照他的计划做,每项工程都要照蓝图完成。对于神伟大的计划,当然这只是个脆弱的比较。但已能说明这个对比,大头怎样计划房子里的每一项,神也怎样为世界计划每一件事物。祂预定一切将有的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">此外,我们还须指出神的计划并不全象人所作的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①其一,神的旨意是永恒的。换句话说,若问我们神何时作出祂的计划?答案是:这计划是神常有的!祂早就有此计划!人的计划却不然。首先我们必有一段尚未计划的时间,然后筹算出最好的来,最后得出合适的计划。神却并不是这样,因为“耶和华的筹算永远立定,祂心中的思念万代常存。”(诗卅三11)神不象我们天天计划,祂也不会改变计划,祂是无限、永恒和不变的。所以祂的目的——计划——是常存在心中,并且永不更改,丝毫不移的。故此要理问答说神“立定永恒的旨意”是根据“祂的美意”。我们要计划,通常会请教别人,希望得到比我智慧之人的意见,但神不需这样,祂已知任一件事,无人有神所有的智慧,无事是祂所不能预见的,故此神不必经磋商,或者,为使计划和其神圣的旨意相符才得出计划。“深哉,神丰富的智慧和知识,祂的判断,何其难测,祂的踪迹,何其难寻,谁知道主的心?谁作过祂的谋士呢?”(罗十一33、34)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②神和人的计划另一个不同点是,神的计划事实上是绝对的,就是:无一事,无一物,不是神所计划的。当人为一个房子作出计划时,他(基于计划)已对事情的进展能做相当的控制,但这计划并不能决定每一件事,它不包含每一细项,例如建房子所用钉子的准确数目,也不能决定用多久建成。但神的计划绝对能决定每一件事物,甚至包括两件事,是人常认为不在神控制之下的。第一,所谓“机会”或“偶然”。当人赌骰子或玩牌时,他们认为无人知道有什么出现,只想着自己会有机会赢。但圣经说:“签放在怀里,定事由耶和华。”(箴十六33)在列王纪(王上二十二章)我们读到亚哈王不理会主的警告,孤注一掷地去打仗,我们也读到(34节),亚述兵没有瞄准任何目标,随意向空中发箭,但箭就射死了亚哈王,这一切都是主所命定的。所以,论到神的计划,是没有“偶然”的——无一事会令神惊呀,或破坏祂的计划的。第二,但有人也许会问:那么人的“自由意志”又怎样?我们要相信人的选择——无论善恶——都由神来预定吗?对了,这就是圣经的教导。因为圣经指出,任何人的任何决定——无论是信者还是不信者——都已被神永远决定了。例如,圣经论到杀害主耶稣的恶行,说:“祂既按着神的定旨先见,被交与人,你们就藉着无法之人的手,把祂钉在十字架上杀了”(徒二23)所以,纵使坏人抗拒神,他的行径仍在祂的计划之内!他们自以为破坏了神的计划,却反而成全了神的计划。如果对不信者是如此,对相信的人就更是如此了。因为“我们原是祂的工作,在基督耶稣里造成的,为要叫我们行善,就是神所预备叫我们行的。”(弗二10)甚至人所能作出的最大决定——相信基督——也是神预定的。保罗在路司得讲道时,“凡预定得永生的人都信了。”(徒十三48)故此我们要再说:没有一样事物在神的计划之外,祂的计划是绝对的,包括了任何要发生的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③什么原因叫神作出完整而包罗万象的计划呢?要理问答说:这是“为了祂自己的荣耀”!这不是说神因此得到比先前更大的荣耀,(记住,在神没有先后之别)其意义不过是神所做的,祂不会给我们一个在祂自己以外的解释。神是首先的,也是末后的,是阿拉法,也是俄梅戛,万有由祂、靠祂、也为祂而有。因此,神所以要计划的理由只可能是祂的美意,并带来的尊贵和颂赞。“我们的主,我们的神,你是配得荣耀尊贵、权柄的,因为你创造了万物,并且万物是因你的旨意被创造而有的。”(启四11)假如人做事是为了自悦、自炫,我们便不能忍受并认为他自负。在人是不对,在神却是对的。因为人这样做只代表他否认自己的存在生命(只是受造者),若神不这样做,也同样否定了自己的存在生命(因祂是独一真神,比一切祂之外的存在物更具无限的尊贵)。神不能否定自己,祂必然(诚实对自己)因自己的至尊无上,时常行自己的美旨,寻求自己的荣耀。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后,让我们不要因为“神预定一切将有的事”而作出错误的推论:第一,神是罪恶的创始者,这推论是错误的。这实在很难令人理解,因为既然说神计划万事,怎能不包括罪呢?神若计划罪,祂似乎就是罪的创始者了。但我们必须接受圣经多处的指示,避免跟随我们的推理。圣经说神并非罪的创造者,祂创造天使和人,当初他们都是好的。不过(我们不知是何时)罪在他们身上出现,撒但才真是罪恶的创始者。神的计划固然包括了这些,但我们不能因而就推论说,神是罪的创造者。第二,我们不能说,人被看成棋盘上的“卒”,神已预定人人的命运,这是事实。神预定一些人得救;预定有些人灭亡。犹大书说:有些人“自古被定受刑罚的”(4节);但“神不是预定我们受刑”,保罗说,“乃是预定……得救”(贴前五9)。圣经明说,那些至终灭亡者是真的不愿意得救,他们因自己的抉择而失丧,因神的预定并不削减或废除人的责任。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、预旨的意义是什么?什么叫美意?什么叫预定?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、神的计划包括什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、在解释神预旨的事例中,哪些事项和预旨相似?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、人的计划和神的大计划有些什么不同?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、神作出计划时,谁给祂意见?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、人以为哪两种事是在神的控制之外?试证明这两样都在祂的计划之内。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、神何时作出祂的计划?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、神作出计划的理由在哪里?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、为何这事并不意谓神是自我中心的?如果这样,为什么对神不是错误,对人却是错误呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、预旨的教义通常会引起哪两种错误的推论呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、试解答以上两种错误的推论。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第七课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8问:神怎样执行祂的预旨?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神用创造和护理之工来执行祂的预旨。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9问:创造之工是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:创造之工是神用祂全能的话,在六日之内,从无中造出万有,并且都甚好。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①我们因着信,就知道诸世界是藉神话造成的。这样,所看见的,并不是从显然之物造出来的。(来十一3)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②起初神创造天地。(创一1)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③神看着一切所造的都甚好。有晚上,有早晨,是第六日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(创一31)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">上一课我们谈到神的预旨。换句话说,我们知道神已计划了一切。我们试用做事之先也会有所计划的例子说明。从第六课插图我们看见,我们的老朋友大头为他的房子而计划,在房子未存在之前,计划已经拟好了。现在我们看这课的插图,我们用例子说明实现他计划的方法。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从第一幅图画,我们看见大头按计划建房子。这图可以联系到创造之工。从第二幅图画,我们看见他在打理房子。这图可以联系到护理之工。本课下文跟下一课,都是谈到创造的工作,又在更后面的课程里将继续讨论护理的工作。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">要理问答说神“是用祂全能的话,在六日之内,从无中造出万有”。同时,它讲出一些伟大的事来。但我们不要被图画引导错误,以为神的创造工作,跟人的建造活动相同。这其中有两大异点:第一,我们要留意,人建造(或制作)任何东西,都要用现成的材料,如木、砖、水泥等。但神创造世界时不必用任何现存的材料,因为“所看见的并不是从显然之物造出来的。”(来十一3)神“说有就有,命立就立。”(诗卅三9)这就是所谓“从无中创造”。第二,我们观察到建造(或制作)的工作是个费时的程序。然而对神来说,“一日……如同千年,千年如同一日。”(彼后三8)是故,基于圣经的权威,我们只得相信神用六日的时间,创造了整个宇宙,切勿让现代科学的理论把我们带离这个信念。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">今日极有势力的现代科学理论,却直接抵触了这条要理教训。根据进化论,现在所见的世界是个在极缓慢极稳定的状况下发展而来的结果。凡相信神在短短六日之内创造了世界的人,常被视为是愚昧不堪的。不过圣经提醒我们:“我们因着信,就知道诸世界是藉神话造成的。”(来十一3)如果我们想透过人的智慧,去了解这世界是怎么来的。我们自然会走不信的科学之路了。“我们”未曾见过树木一天长起来:“我们”未曾见过人一生出来就是成人(如亚当夏娃)。因为树木生长需要一段时间,小婴儿长大成人更需要一段不算短的时日,而现在他们突然出现了,实在令人难以想象啊!但在我们如此发问之时,我们实在错误地以为神的存在(在创造之工上)竟如我们的经历一样,是处处受限制的,这样想,事实上缺乏好的理由。如果我们想得准一点(就是基于圣经)就会明白,在神开始创造世界之时,时间是不存在的。时间是不独立存在的。只有神是非被造而自存的,时间乃是一受造之物,当神开始创造世界的时候,它还没有出现呢!<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们藉一个问题,来阐明这个意思。神用了多少空间去创造空间?答案当然是:神不必用空间去创造空间;祂从无中创造空间。同样,再问:神用了多少时间去创造我们的时间系统?(也就是我们的太阳系,因太阳系是计算时间的根据。)答案只能是:全不用时间。祂从无中创造了时间(象造所有其他的被造物)。所以让我们乐于单单“相信”神说有就有,命立就立(来十一3);相信创造之工是藉神的力量,在六日内完成。这实在是我们读创世纪第一章所得的(或想得到的)印象。说神做了件“短”工,无异于说,祂是神,能做自己心意想做的事。这是个清楚的选择。所有不信的科学,其基本思想乃是:“万物与起初创造的时候仍是一样”(彼后三4)。换句话说,不信的科学家观察到现在事物怎样发生,就下结论说,这是万物发生的唯一途径。但基督教信仰的基本思想是:圣经告诉我们万物发生的情形跟现在不同,圣经乃是将真理(实情)告诉我们。举耶稣的神迹为例想想看,在迦拿的婚筵上(约二1—11),耶稣以祂神性的力量,以闪电的行动造酒——上好的酒——造出来的酒,若采用通常的手段,甚或以一百年才造成。我们相信这是神创造力的一个指明。如果神能在顷刻间造出酒来,我们为什么不相信祂也能在六日内创造出宇宙来呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后,我们要看要理问答所说:从神手中来的“全是好的”。我们在圣经也能读到“看着是好的”(创一12,18,25等)这不单是个清楚的明证,而且极其重要。其意思指出罪在万物的固有性质内并无它的本源,它的本源只在那些滥用万物,违背道德的人身上。拿酒为例,酒是被造物,耶稣亲自创造它,圣经于是断言它为好。圣经告诉我们:“酒能悦人心”,犹如油“润人面,粮能养人心”(诗一○四15)。在圣经中醉酒被视为罪,但并不说酒因这罪受责备,那全是由人的罪造成。从外面进去的,不能污秽人,唯有从里面出来的,乃能污秽人(可七15)。“凡神所造的物(受造物)都是好的,若感谢着领受,就没有一样可弃。”(提前四4)这教训极为重要,因为在教会历史之中,常有一个趋向,就是将罪因放在人自己以外,(因难以再作其他选择)也就是放在世界的物质上面。于是,当一种物质常被滥用之时,人就很容易将罪归到这物质上去,不会归到误用它的人身上。然后顺口说:“不可拿,不可尝,不可摸……这都是照人所吩咐所教导的。”(西二21—22)当这根本的错误(即罪住在物质之内)产生后,也就开始了一个习惯,到了极点便有害了。一件事跟着一件事成为“禁忌”,越来越多模棱两可的事进入心里,记得,“从外面进去的,不能污秽人。”(可七15)这是多么要紧啊!而保守我们免此危险的,正是这个奇妙的创造教义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、在本课插图中,神创造之工被与什么比较?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、在本课插图中,神护理之工被与什么比较?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、在神创造之工中,哪两件事不能与人的活动比较?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、现代科学理论如何论到世界之来源?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、这种理论为何对不信者“似乎”合情理?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、在这种思想当中,哪一点是基本的错误?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、神创造世界用了多少“时间”?试解释它。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、基督的神迹怎样帮助我们“明白”世界的创造?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、相信神创造世界之初万物都是“好的”,为什么如此重要?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、这时常被遗忘,究竟是什么缘故?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、当人忘记这件事时,有什么事情会发生?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、要反驳物质不好的教训,可以引用哪段经文?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、准备随时口述上一课,和这一课插图。怎样解释神的预定,并祂创造及护理之工。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第八课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10问:神怎样造人?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神以知识、公义、圣洁,并照着自己的形象造男造女,并赐给他们制伏世界上一切被造之物的权柄。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①穿上了新人,这新人在知识上渐渐更新,正如造他主的形象。(西三10)并且穿上新人,这新人是照着神形象造的,有真理的仁义和圣洁。(弗四24)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②神就照着自己的形象造人,乃是照着祂的形象造男造女。(创一27)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③神就赐福给他们,又对他们说,要生养众多,遍满全地,治理这地,也要管理海里的鱼,空中的鸟,和地上各样行动的活物。(创一28)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在前一课我们看过神创造万物,这一课特别谈到神对人的创造。对人特别有兴趣的原因是:圣经教导我们,万物被造以至在人的领导权下,“配合起来”或“努力达成它们的目的和意义”。举例来说,创造而不造人,就会象一条没有船长的船,或象一支无领袖的大军。在神所创造的万物中,只有人是照着神的形象被造,同时,神只向人说这些话:“要生养众多,遍满全地,治理这地,也要管理海里的鱼,空中的鸟,和地上各样行动的活物”(创一28)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有人(甚至是基督徒)说,人领导万物之权的真理与进化论是一致的。持这种说法的人通常被称为有神进化论者。他们频赞成进化论,认为这是一个世界发展过程的描述。首先,有单细胞动物出现,继而有较复杂细胞的动物等等。但他们相信这一切乃是神在其“背后”,操纵着不同阶段的发展。举例来说,有神进化论者相信人的身体的确是自猿猴演变而来的,但他们说,神在一个已知点上创造一些新东西,也就是人的魂或灵,惟有这样,人才能带着神的形象确实地存在。我们对有神进化论教义的看法如何呢?(它是否合乎圣经?)①第一点,它与创世记二:7不一致,那里说:“耶和华神用地上的尘土造人,将生气吹在他鼻孔里,他就成了有灵的活人。”(创二7)神给了动物生命,动物却不能称为“地上的尘土”。如果神造人是藉着对已有的生物增加一些东西,为什么神要给人“生命之气”?创世记清楚指出人是不会进化的。②另一点,圣经无一处说,人的“身体”为“兽”物;而我们认为人的“灵魂”是象天使般的东西。人的二元(二重)性当然是真的,人有肉身,又有非物质的灵或灵魂。我们的主说:“那杀身体不能杀灵魂的,不要怕他们,惟有能把身体和灵魂都灭在地狱里的,正要怕他。”(太十28)如果说人的身体是由低等生物进化而来,只有灵魂是神当下创造的,定会产生(不论有意或无意)人的灵魂多少是优于身体,及从神来的总比从他处来的有更基本更重要的意识的想法。这并不是圣经所教导的。这正是基督教信仰(不同于假宗教)给予将来身体复活的盼望,而不仅仅是死后灵魂得生的原因!神创造整个人,照样在末日,藉主耶稣基督得救或被神定罪的,都是整个人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">然则,说人照神的形象被造,是什么意思呢?如果我们思想人起初被造,是照下列的方法,相信是最适当的了解:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①要理问答说神用“知识”照着自己形象造人,也就是无罪时的亚当,能了解神在世界上启示祂自己的事。“亚当给一切牲畜,和空中的飞鸟,野地的走兽,都起了名”之时(创二20),他做了更多的事,而不仅仅“想出名字”而已。名字事实上是万物的真实和描写。亚当为妻子起名“夏娃”(意即赋予生命)时,他也做了一番工夫,不仅是起名而已,因夏娃“是众生之母”(创三20)。亚当也<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">研究动物,给他们名字,显出自己极有把握——去表达万物的本性。换句话说,亚当(在未犯罪时)是个感觉极其敏锐的先知,这个先知是个能看见神真理的人(先知常称“先见”),而且常为别人的益处,讲论神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">S</span>的真理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②要理问答同时说,神照着自己的圣洁造人。意思就是亚当在无罪时,是将全身献给了神的。在旧约我们发现这个概念,在神藉摩西而启示的敬拜的系统中,稳步发展,有大祭司,有会幕,有各种献祭,又有神圣的典礼。圣洁的基本观念通常很突出,圣洁意思就是“分别为圣”(或归主为圣)。亚当的情形不是典礼、献祭那么一回事,却是指心的敬虔。他圣洁,因为他在主那里找到快乐,他绝无惧怕之心(在犯罪之前),在神面前感到平安。他甘愿从万物中“分别出来”归神。在这个意义上,他实在是个祭司。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③最后,要理问答说,神照着自己的公义造人。公义不过是顺服神的别名。一个人做神要他做的事,就会做公义的事。所以说亚当在未犯罪之前是个王也很恰当。王是统治的人,亚当统治着世界,就是神放在他治权之下的世界。因为他“知道”神的心意(如同先知),而且渴望单单服事神(如同祭司),同时,作为受造物之王,他有能力去做公义的事。我们于是了解:说在人里面有神的形象,是不对的,应该说人是神的那个形象。神的形象不是在人里面的东西,或是人的部分(灵魂);相反,人自己——思想如先知,感觉如祭司,行动如君王——就是神的形象。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当我们研读要理问答的其余部分时,应把这个道理好好记在心里。只有对此有适当的了解,我们才可以明白基督教信仰其他更多的教义。且略引些例子证明。①人全部堕落的教义,惟有首先把握了人是照神的形象被造之意义,才能明白。是整个人在亚当的过犯中堕落了,也是整个人的每一部分都败坏了。②再说,我们能够完全明白基督的救赎工作,是要在这教训的光照底下。旧约透过圣经历史上的先知、祭司和君王,打开救主被父神差到世上来的应许,耶稣为了从罪中救祂的百姓,须成为完全的先知、祭司和君王。如果我们将本课所学的,铭记心中,就更明白为何如此了。③如果我们将本课紧记在心中,就更明白另一个教义,即罪人“改宗”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">conversion</span>),归向基督;也会知道为什么真的改变要包含知识、感觉和意志。④最后,我们在这个教训的光照下,可以明白“一个真教会的标记”应该是什么?基督的真教会不是一所建筑物,却是个有机体,是属于基督的一团人,换句话说,教会是一群转向真知识、公义和圣洁的人。同时,我们会明白,为什么真教会的标记必须是忠心传讲神的话,按规施行圣礼及认真执行教会的惩戒。从这几件事,我们看到基督的先知、祭司和君王的工作,得着荣耀的应验;也看到祂的子民与祂共享荣耀。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、为何要理问答在创造的教义(第9问)外,又专论另一个问题(人的创造)呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、关于人的来源,有神进化论者相信什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、你可以提出什么理由拒绝有神进化论者?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、人是否有两种本性(身体和灵魂)是最高和最好的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、本课插图中,大头在干什么以解释本课。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、用你自己的话,简述你认为一个先知应该是什么?一个祭司应该是什么?一个君王应该是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、下列哪一项是对的:“神的形象在人里面”,或“人是神的形象”,或“灵魂包含了神的形象”,你选择哪一项?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、在本课的见解下,有什么其他的教义会更清楚明了?请随时准备好用实例,在班上解释为什么。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第九课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:神的护理之工是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神的护理之工,就是用祂至极的圣洁、智慧、权能,保护和管理祂所造的万物和他们一切的行动<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①耶和华在祂一切所行的,无不公义,在一切所作的,都有慈爱<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗一四五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②这也是出于万军之耶和华。祂的智慧广大<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>赛廿八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③常用祂权能的命令托住万有<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>,祂的权柄统管万有<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗一祂三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④两个麻雀不是卖一分银子吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>若是你们的父不许,一个也不能掉在地上<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">神行使祂的论令,不单表现在祂的创造之工上,也是彰显在祂的护理之工。根据要理问答,神的护理之工分为两类:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>保护,和<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>管理。让我们用“大头”的两个情况来说明要理问答的这个教训:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在第一个插图中,我们看到“大头”在暴风雨中安祥地睡觉。当然,这是基督徒应该做的。因为他当明了是神在保护和看顾我们。人们却常忘记了这个。他们高谈阔论着“自然律”和“现代科学的发明”。他们似乎忘记了实在是神“常用祂权能的命令托住万有”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>。我们作基督徒的也常忘记神“其实离我们各人不远,我们生活、动作、存留,都在乎祂。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">27</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28)</span>。但事实上:若非神护理万物,他们会立刻死亡。尼希米说:“这一切都是你所保存的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>尼九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6)</span>。使徒保罗说:“万有也靠祂而立”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>西一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>。倘若神不以祂权能的话支持他的存在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>当然,不是支持他的恶行<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,就是撒但也不能存在片刻<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在第二个插图中,我们看到大头在战场上,正四面受敌,情况危急。然而,在插图下我们引用诗篇九十一篇的一段:“虽有千人仆倒在你旁边,万人仆倒在你右边,这灾却不得临近你 ”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(7</span>节<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。在这幅画中,我们要表示的是神掌管“一切被造者,他们的行为以及所发生的事,从最大的以至最小的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>威敏斯德信条五章一节<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Westminster Confession V.i)</span>。这不是说没有人会死在战争中,乃是说倘若祂乐意这样做,祂就能救助祂仆人的性命,祂能够全然指挥和控制在那情况下的每件事物,以致祂仆人的安全无虞。就是这唯一的确信,基督徒在许多危险的地方中仍无所畏惧而站立得稳。“神是我们的避难所,是我们的力量,是我们在患难中随时的帮助。所以地虽改变,山虽摇动到海心,其中的水虽翻腾,山虽因海涨而战抖,我们也不害怕。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗四十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>然而,让我们思考圣经以更详细的方式教导神的护理之工。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>首先,我们思考一下圣经所说关于自然的完全控制<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>我们所谓的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。“祂叫日头照好人,也照歹人,降雨给义人,也给不义的人”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">45)</span>。“祂使草生长,给六畜吃。使菜蔬发长,供给人用。使人从地里能得食物。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗一祂四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>并且“神嘘气成冰……使密云盛满水气……这云,是藉祂的指引,游行旋转,得以在全地面上行祂一切所吩咐的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>伯三七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>。对我们来说,通常似乎是所有这些事都是“偶然”发生,或是“自动地”来的。但是圣经说神要完全控制自然界。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>我们也看到圣经说有关地上的人国。我们常常认为它是不受神控制的。他们似乎做如此不期望的事,诸如突然地打仗。但圣经说:“至高者在人的国中掌权”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>但四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25)</span>。“祂改变时候、日期、废王、立王”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>但二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21)</span>。因此,他们所做的事情,并不是偶然发生的。使“人类历史的轮子”转动的,并不是“机遇”或“命运”。是主“预先定准他们的年限”,并且管理“他们所住的疆界”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>使十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">26)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>在圣经中,我们甚至看到神完全控制世上每个人。“耶和华使人死,也使人活。使人卑微,也使人高贵。他从灰尘里抬举贫寒人,从粪堆中提拔穷乏人,使他们与王子同坐,得着荣耀的座位。地的柱子属于耶和华,祂将世界立在其上。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>撒上二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>正如麻雀的生死倚靠神的护理,所以人凡事也倚靠神。人的每一根头发主都数过,就如他在地上的生命日子祂也数过。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(4)</span>最后,我们必须明白神甚至还控制人的自由行动。我们知道这是因为圣经说:“心中的谋算在乎人,舌头的应对,由于耶和华。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>箴十六:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>使徒保罗对基督徒说:“都是神在你们心里运行,为要成就祂的美意。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>腓二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>当一个人在他心中决定说什么或做什么时,他可能还不知道神也决定了。但事实如此。甚至在不信者的情形中,也是这样。因为大卫王说:“人的余怒,你要禁止。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗七十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>这就是要理问答所说神管理“他所有的受造物和他们一切的行动”的意义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有人想作基督徒,然而却反对神完全控制世上所发生一切事物的教义。他们的确想相信神多少能在一般的方式中控制世界。他们想相信神能够留意祂的计划的“全部”景象。但是他们却不想承认神也控制“微小的细节”。他们不想承认祂决定“小事”正如祂决定“大事”一样。为答复这种态度,让我们回忆一著名的故事。它是这样的:“由于缺少将军,军队被打败了,由于缺乏马,将军被耽误了。由于缺乏鞋,不能利用马。由于缺乏钉,马不能有蹄铁。”换言之,“大事”实在在乎于“小事”。倘若小事不能在神的控制之下,大事也不会。在神的控制之处,当然,真正的困难是当人们想到神对每件事的控制时,他们的感觉是这样的:人的价值似乎被贬低到只比“棋盘上的卒”的情况略好些。似乎使人作个无助的机械人。他们反对说:“倘若神控制我所做的每一件事,那么我何必要为我所做的负责呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”换言这,这不是说人对他们所做的事不需负责吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为答复这个我们只说一件事:我们不能明了神如何控制我们所做的每件事,而我们还是有责任的。我们不能明白解释这真理的方法,但是我们却极知道这是真的。我们实在知道圣经所教导的这些事情。从圣经中我们知道我们是有责任的。从圣经中我们知道我们有真正的自由权<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>或者行动自由;那就是我们不受任何我们自身以外的力量的胁迫去行事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>然而从圣经中我们也明白:神的确控制我们,以便神也决定我们所做的。因此我们接受这教训,因为它是圣经的教训,而不是因为我们能解释它。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>圣经是神的话的有力证据之一正是它教导这样的教义的确是事实。“耶和华的作为本为大,凡喜爱的都必考察。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗二十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)</span>倘若我们能了解圣经中启示的每件事,那么这只证明圣经不是神的真理。我们精确地知道它是神的真理,因为它启示祂的伟大。我们相信祂且依靠祂,因为祂所做的远超过我们所想所求的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>我们可以看到,这对基督徒的信心是非常基要的。倘若神果真控制一切事情——甚至恶人的行动<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>虽然神不是罪恶之源可是祂控制它,但祂却不是罪恶之源<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,那么信徒在此就有了把握:“万事都互相效力,叫爱神的人得益处,就是按祂旨意被召的人。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28)</span>相信神保护和管理所有祂的创造物和他们一切行为的基督徒,都不怕雷,在危险中也不惧怕。他知道他自己的命运和全世界的命运都是在父神的手中,他知道在他完成父神为他的生命计划之前没有任何偶发事件能把他取去。当疾病、困难、或痛苦临到他的时候,他会知道这也是神对我们的处理计划的一部分。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么“大头”能在暴风雨中安然睡觉<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、请用诗篇九十一篇七节作基础来解释第二幅插图。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是神在这个世界中控制的一些事情<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是神控制的一些事,而是人难以接受或相信的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么我们主张神控制“大事”也照样控制“小事”呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神是否对人行使完全的控制,甚至当他们做错了的时候<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这样说来,神是罪恶之源吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们能解释这教义吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们为什么要相信这教义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这教义给基督徒有任何的安慰吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>如果有,是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、请读列王纪上<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22</span>:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">38</span>,并准备在班上讲这故事,以证明要理问答所阐明的教义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:神造人的时候,怎样行使特殊的护理作为<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:当神造了人时,与人立了一个生命盟约,以完全顺服为条件;禁止人吃分别善恶树上的果子,说明若吃必受死亡的痛苦。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①他们却如亚当背约<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>。摩西写道:“人若行那出于律法的义,就必因此活着。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②“只是分别善恶树上的果子,你不可吃,因为你吃的日子必定死。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从前面的要理问答中,我们确知神控制所有的创造物和事情。在这里我们又学到神藉着生命之约<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>也叫做工作之约<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。在人类起初的历史中乐意行使祂对人的管理,在问题廿我们将会看到:神现在藉着一个更新更好的盟约,叫作恩典之约,对人类的一部分行使特别的管理。藉此约神把祂的选民带入永远的救恩中。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>以本课的第一,比较这两种盟约<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>本课我们要思考在起初的事,就是人在犯罪以前反叛神的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">根据旧长老会儿童要理问答之一说,“盟约就是两个以上的人之间的协定。”当我们所想到的这盟约是人与人互相协定,这是够真实的。然而当我们想到神与人的盟约时,这个旧的定义就不真正的合用了。因为要了解神与人的盟约,我们必须除去那个建议在这一点上神和人是平等的伙伴的每个想法。当神与人立约时,并不是“一半一半”的比例。神不必咨询人的意见以决定盟约的内容和条件。不,在神的盟约中,祂有完全的主权。换言之,是祂独自决定要有一个盟约。祂独自决定盟约的条件,祂独自加诸约于祂自己和人身上。如果我们牢记这些真理在心中,我们就可以避免当我们说到第一个盟约是生命或工作盟约时可能产生的危险。那危险——我们总是坚决地抵抗——就是意图人似乎从神那里赚得某些东西。圣经清楚地教导我们这是错误的思想。因为即使我们假想一个人从未犯过罪——这个人做了他一切应该做的事——即是这样耶稣说神也不亏欠这人什么。“仆人照所吩咐的去作,主人还谢谢他吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>这样,你们作完了一切所吩咐的,只当说,我们是无用的仆人,所作的本是我们应分作的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>在这插图中,我们看见大头和他的狗。在他手中有一根骨头,他正要将这根骨头给他的狗。但是在他把它给狗之前,他要求狗先顺服他的命令坐下。这正象神给人的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">盟约一样。从这插图中,当然我们能看出大头和他的狗并没有什么协定。是大头独自决定要“飞多”照着他话做才可以得到骨头。我们不能说“飞多”应当得那骨头。不,即使没有奖赏它也有职责顺服大头的命令。倘若我们说到“飞多”表现的“行为”,那么岂不是说藉着它小小的顺服行为它主人就该给它骨头。那只是在大头决定他会以骨头作为奖赏他狗的条件<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>因此,当我们说到“工作盟约”时,并不是说亚当能做任何事使神欠他什么作为回报。我们只是说神乐意要某些顺服作为给予恩赐的条件。我们称第一个盟约为“生命盟约”,因为神应许赐给亚当生命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>正如大头答应给他的狗一根骨头<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。我们也称这盟约为“工作盟约”,因为神要亚当在祂授予恩赐前顺服祂。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在以后两课中,我们会看到亚当不顺服神,而将全人类带进罪和悲惨的境遇中。但在本课余下的部分,我们想要指出在“工作<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>或生命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>盟约中”,没有对亚当或人类不公平的事实<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>我们这样说有一些理由:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>首先,亚当是以能力受造,这是他需要的,以便做神要他做的。“神造人原是正直”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>传七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>。他不须要犯罪。即使撒但也不能使亚当犯罪。使徒保罗说:“不是亚当被引诱”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>提前二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>。他知道撒但引诱他做些他不该做的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>再者,神多方地诱导亚当,以免他不顺服。神说:“园中各种树上的果子,你可以随意吃。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16)</span>。既然这些果子都“甚好”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">31)</span>,又既然神随意提供它们给亚当,他就不需要违背神的话。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>然后,当神以死的恐怖刑罚威胁亚当以防他不顺服,这就是避免这般不顺服的一个有力的理由。所以,虽然我们都在亚当中犯罪并且在他的首次犯罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">中和他一起堕落,然而却没有不公平。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在这里的插图中,我们看见大头和他的父亲。他问:“爸<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>为什么我是中国人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”答案很明显。大头是一个中国人因为他爸爸和妈妈都是中国人。孩子以属他们父母的利益<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>或不利<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>而出生。大头岂能抱怨这是“不公平”吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>当然不能。我们宁可假定他是知感恩的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>无论如何,他当然应该如此<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。身为人类的一员,同样的我们必须说事实上没有什么不公平,我们在神前都是生在亚当自己的地位中。倘若亚当守盟约,我们也能因他得益处。既然亚当背约,我们也受痛苦的结果。倘若我们抱怨神因为我们在亚当中有了罪并且和他一起堕落,那么,我们就是大罪特罪了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>我们会问:倘若神真正地“保护及管理万物和他们一切的行动”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>要理问答十一题<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>祂怎么允许撒但引诱我们的始祖呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>那么这也一定是神伟大计划的一部分。倘若是神伟大计划的一部分,当亚当犯罪得罪神的时候,我们怎能说这单是他的过错呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>换言之,神怎可允许撒但引诱我们的始祖,而我们怎能一味地责备我们的始祖<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>和我们自身<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>犯罪呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>让我们清楚明了除了神自身之外没有人能真正的明了这大奥秘。从没有人能解释这奥秘,我们必须做一件事就是面对这样的问题。我们应当接受圣经的陈述且满意它。圣经只教导我们两件事:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>神的确控制万物和他们一切的行动,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>然而,神可不是罪恶之源。祂保守秘密正如祂如何能控制万物而不是罪恶之源。我们只知道这是如此。使徒说:“这原是那位随己意行作万事的,照着祂的旨意所预定的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)</span>然而“神不能被恶试探,祂也不试探人。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>“耶和华在祂一切所行的,无不公义,在祂一切所作的,都有慈爱。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗一四五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">总之,让我们注意到要理问答教导我们亚当的历史事实。换言之,创世纪一至三章的记录是在特殊的时间和地点真正地发生在地上的忠实见证,我们今日强调这个是很重要的,因为某些现代神学的诡辩是很危险的。因为这些神学越来越倾向于否认亚当是真实的人,而且人类在亚当一人中犯罪并且在他的首次犯罪中和他一起堕落。这些现代神学,论到亚当,他们认为他只是一个象征。换言之,亚当只是一个字,不是那个名字的人,而是“我自己对罪的倾向,和堕落”。换言之,假定人们在很早以前开始了解他们是罪恶的和悲惨的。假定那时候他们开始尝试去解释这事实,那么如时间飞逝逐渐发展成有关一座名为“乐园”的花园和一个叫作“亚当”的人的故事。这个“故事”我们称它为“神话”。就它真正地发生意义来说它不是真实的。仅就可能据说是真的比喻,或因为它有价值的道德教训而可能据说是真的寓言的意义来说,它是“真实的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>现代神学的这个教训可能听起来很吸引人,这样错误的教师甚至能说他们“相信亚当的故事”。但是他们只是说他们相信故事中的某些价值。他们不是说他们相信这是实际地发生什么的陈述。但是我们必须相信这个。因为圣经说:“因一人的悖逆,众人成为罪人,照样,因一人的顺服,众人也成为义了。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>否认亚当是个真实的人,如圣经说的,常常也会导致否认基督是圣经说的基督。换言之,倘若我们不相信圣经所说有关的亚当和他在生命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>工作<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>盟约之下所做的,也就不是真正地相信圣经所说有关主耶稣基督和祂为我们在恩典盟约中所做的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“盟约”这字是什么意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这里有多少盟约<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>定它们的名称<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、是否满意说一个盟约是“两个人以上之间的协定”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在我们思考工作之约中所应当避免的主要危险是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、插图九如何表示工作盟约<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是否认这盟约“不公平”的理由<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、插图十如何证明这点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是圣经中没有解释的大奥秘<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在面对这大奥秘中,我们当做些什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、一个现代主义者的意见会说亚当的故事是“真实的”吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>如果会,他是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么我们相信创世纪一至三章的历史是重要的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十一课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13问:始祖守住他们被造的地位了吗?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:始祖既靠自由意志得罪了神,就从被造的地位堕落了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14问:罪是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:凡不遵守或违背神的律法的,都是罪。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15问:始祖犯了什么罪,就从被造的地位堕落了?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:始祖因吃了禁果,就从被造的地位堕落了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①“于是女人见那棵树上的果子好作食物,也悦人的眼目,且是可喜爱的,能使人有智慧,就摘下果子来吃了。又给他丈夫,她丈夫也吃了。他们二人的眼睛就明亮了,才知道自己是赤身露体,便拿无花果树的叶子,为自己编作裙子。天起了凉风,耶和华神在园中行走,那人和妻子听见神的声音,就藏在园里的树木中,躲避耶和华神的面。”(创三6—8)“我所找到的,只有一件事,就是神造人原是正直,但他们寻出许多巧计”(传七29)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②“凡犯罪的,就是违背律法。违背律法就是罪。”(约壹三4)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③见上述(创三6)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">神是在无罪的境况中造人。(参看图一)。人是神的真形象,有知识、公义和圣洁,但是在那有福的情况下,他还未能坚定。神放两种选择在我们始祖面前。一方面,有一条完全顺服的道路。这条路是只能引到永生。保罗说:“行这事(神的诫命)的,就必因此活着。”(加三12)。但是,另一方面,是一条不顺服的道路。这条路只能引到死亡。神对亚当说:“只是分别善恶树上的果子,你不可吃,因为你吃的日子必定死。”(创二17)。就是这个,当我们在要理问答中读到我们的始祖“有他们的意志。”这是说我们的始祖有两件重要的事情。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(一)首先,他们有自由去走那引到永生的顺服道路,或者引到死亡的不顺服道路。我们说他们自由,因为没有人强迫他们走其中任何的一条道路。甚至撒旦也不能强迫他们去做,它只能引诱他们,它只能设法说服他们,好使他们甘愿去做它想让他们做的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(二)其次,他们有能力去选择其中一条道路。换句话说,他们里面有行善或行恶的能力(因为神以这能力创造他们)。若我们更深入地研究要理问答,我们将明白那种选择行善或行恶的力量在堕落的时候已完全丧失了。亚当首次犯罪以后,他和所有其他的人都从他原有行善或行恶的自由中堕落,而没有力量去行任何善。就这意义而言,我们必须说他们失去原有的“自由意志”。倘若我们说“人有自由意志”,也就是他不受外在的某些事或某些人的强迫去行恶,是正确的。但是倘若我们说那个人在他堕落的光景中仍能够行善,那我们就错了。因为“没有行善的,连一个也没有。”(罗三12)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">要理问答清楚地教导说亚当和夏娃的“故事”是真的。在我们今日来说这是非常重要,因为许多假教师否认圣经所说的。他们否认圣经教导的方式,结果他们所教训的引人误入危险之地,而殃及听众。总是有人否认圣经的教导,特别是在伊甸园中人堕落的故事。然而今日他们否认圣经的教导变得如此危险,是因为他们否认的方式不是直接和单纯的。例如:这种教师可能很愿意说:“我相信亚当和夏娃的故事中有真理,我接受它,我也这样教导人。”但是他是什么意思呢?他是否以为从前有一个人名叫亚当,他活在一个特别的时间和地点,他的确曾从树上摘了禁果违背了神的直接命令呢?不,他所说的“故事”正如寓言故事是“真的”一样。果真,在这些新神学派的话语中,不认为某些事情真正地发生过。这是说他们只明白某种“故事中的教训”。换句话说,对新神学派而言,亚当吃禁果的故事只不过是一个神话或寓言,表示(以比喻的形式)发生在人类的经验中。对他们来说,这不是曾经发生的历史。而只是一种一直在每个人的经验中发生的“图画故事”而已。这些观念错误的理由,大部分是因为进化论的解释:没有神而事物仍存在的错误思想而起!但是我们相信亚当和夏娃及其堕落的故事都是真的(真正地发生过)。耶稣接受这叙述是真的(参马太十九4)保罗也承认是真的(罗五12—21)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">倘若我们再阅读一次首次犯罪的叙述(创二17,三1—8),我们就会十分明白一件事,唯独神有权说“这是对的”或“这是错的”。亚当能无误地知道“对”与“错”的唯一方法,就是他坚信神的话(创二17)。亚当决定“对”与“错”的唯一法则就是神的命令,这就是撒旦为何从这点引诱亚当的原因。它说:“你们不一定死”(创三4)。换句话说,它引诱亚当接受“不接受神的话作为唯一确定的法则”的思想。它引诱亚当思想他能为自身决定什么是最好的。以对比的方式来表示,让我们说:①神看罪是“罪就是不遵守或违背神的律法。”②撒旦建议亚当:罪应当被定义为凡被证实对人有害的,才是罪。还有两个罪的定义:罪是“错是因为神如此说”或“错是因为它对人有害”。当然,在罪的错误定义下,我们永不能真正地发现我们的罪是何等的大。再者,我们在人间找不到普遍地协定,对某人似乎有害的事对另一个人未必有害,对某人似乎有罪的事对另一个人未必是有罪的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">然而在神对罪的定义下,我们确实地知道我们的立场法则对所有的人都是一样。如在下面的例子中我们会注意到有两种特定的罪:一方面(图二),我们有忽略的罪,包括在“不遵守律法”中。当我们有一职责去执行而没有执行那职责,我们就是未能遵守神的律法。我们有罪因为我们没有做神要求我们做的。很多人一点也不想到这点,当他们想到罪,只想到另一种罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>就是实际犯的罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。因为他们没有咒骂、偷窃、谋杀,他们就想他们不是大罪人。然而,他们可能是大罪人,因为他们不敬拜神,因为他们不守安息日为圣,等等。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在另一方面(图三),我们知道罪也是“违背神的律法”。这就是说我们有罪,因为我们做了些神不要我们做的事。亚当的罪吃禁果,就是违背神的例子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">倘若我们牢记罪的定义在心中,我们会明白始祖的罪真是可怕的罪。有时人们说,他们不明了为什么一点小小的罪,好象一个孩子偷了邻居树上的苹果,就带来这么严重的后果吗?就失去乐园,死亡,甚至下地狱吗?当我们明白那罪是“不遵守或违背神的律法”——换句话说,当我们明白罪是可怕的,因为罪违背那伟大和圣洁的神时——我们明白这是不值得的不服。人们如何谈罪表示他们不在正确的方式中看罪。当我们看罪时,倘若我们明白这是多么重大,一定要看神和祂的律法的关系。当我们停下来想一想:①亚当违背圣洁神的命令,②当他有安全的自由和能力去行善的时候,③在不顺服的可怕结果前有预先的警告,那么我们就明白亚当所犯的罪是何等地大了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、什么是亚当面前的两个抉择?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、什么是亚当自由意志的两个元素?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、这两个元素中什么是我们没有的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、新神学派者相信亚当的故事是真实的吗?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、为什么我们要防御新神学派者有关亚当的教训?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、试述亚当必须选择的两个罪的观念。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、什么是那两种(实在的)罪?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、举例说明这两种罪。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、为什么很多人不明了他们是罪人?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、为什么说亚当的罪是个小罪是错误的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、试举出一些支持亚当的罪是个大罪的理由<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十二课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">16问:亚当初次犯罪,世人都和他一同堕落了吗?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神和亚当立的约,不是单为他自己,也是为他的后裔,所以凡从亚当按常例而生的人,都在亚当初次的过犯中和他一同犯了罪,一同堕落了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">17问:始祖堕落将世人陷在什么境况中?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:始祖堕落将世人陷在罪恶和悲惨的境况中。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①这就如罪是从一人入了世界,死又是从罪来的,于是死就临到众人,因为众人都犯了罪。(罗五:12)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②因一人的悖逆,众人成为罪人。(罗五:19;参罗五:12—21)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③因为世人都犯了罪,亏缺了神的荣耀(罗三:23)。所经过的路,便行残害暴虐的事。(罗三:16)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">本课中我们要思考一个最难令人接受的教义。正如一个患了某种严重病症特别是癌症的人,最恨医生告诉他有这种病症。因此,我们罪人也是恨恶听见圣经说到我们的罪和悲惨。然而,奇怪的事情是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">:</span>没有一个人因为恨恶听见罪的事实,就可逃避罪的事实。世人都是罪人不是事实吗?所有的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>包括无助和无害的婴儿<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>都会死不是真的吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>倘若所有的人都会死并且死是罪的惩罚,人怎可否认“世人”都在亚当里犯了罪呢?“并在他首次犯罪中和他一起堕落了”呢?换句话说,基督徒(接受神的话的人),和不信者(拒绝神的话的人)之间的差异,并不在人所犯的罪和悲惨的悲剧事实中。这些事实只证实了信与不信者都是罪人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>因为众人都要死。他们之间的差异只是在于基督徒明白这个罪和悲惨的原因。这就是我们所要注意的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(一)第一件事我们要了解的就是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>亚当和人类其他的成员都是在同一光景中(除了耶稣基督之外)。我们和亚当是有合一性的。亚当和他的后裔(即<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">:</span>成员<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,彼此之间的关系就如树枝真正是树的一部分一样。圣经说神“从一本造出万族的人,住在全地上。”(徒十七:26)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这里是有关合一性意义的插图。耶稣说坏树不能结好果子。我们看到一棵坏树,大头刚摘了些果子来吃。当他咬了一口,我们能够看出他非常厌恶他找到的果子。这果子烂了,大头很不高兴。为什么果子是坏的?对了,当然是因为它完全出自坏树,坏果子是坏树的一种延神。我们不会期望还有更好的,因为从罪恶中生出的只有罪恶。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">同样的,圣经确保我们,亚当的后裔(按常例生出来的)是不可能没有败坏的本性。因为约伯问:“谁能使洁净之物出于污秽之中呢?”(伯十四:4)。“妇人所生的,怎能洁净?”(约伯廿五:4)。然而注意到在宇宙定律中有一例外是重要的,这是要理问答中说到从亚当的常例而来的后裔都和他一同犯罪和堕落的原因。因为我们的主耶稣基督,不是由常例生的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>祂不是马利亚和约瑟自然而生的儿子,因为在马利亚结婚之前,当她还是童女时(定了婚,而还未与男子同住),耶和华的使者向她宣布她要怀孕生子。她对天使说:“我没有出嫁,怎能有这事呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”(路一:34)。“天使回答说,圣灵要临到你身上,至高者的能力要荫庇你,因此所要生的圣者,必称为神的儿子。”(路一:35)而约瑟“只是没有和她同房,等她生了儿子。”(太一:25)所以耶稣不是由常例所生的。因此祂并没有在亚当里犯罪和堕落,祂不是生来有罪和败坏的。但所有人类没有一个例外,都在亚当首次犯罪中和他一同犯罪,一同堕落。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(二)第二件事我们必须要了解的就是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>亚当首次犯罪的意义和我们所犯的罪也是一样。这是很清楚的,倘若我们只问自己:在伊甸园中我们是否实在地置身其中?我们是否实在地伸手去摘那禁果?当然,答案是我们没有。因为那时我们不能独立的存在。当一棵树刚载下时并没有任何果子<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>所以亚当在伊甸园中时我们尚未存在。因此老早就有人问:那么,神怎么可以责备一些我并未实际做过的事?也许你会说<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>坏树和坏果子的插图<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>好象是它们同时存在。但是树和果子坏<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>是因为它们本身坏<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>在它们身上<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>并无自由选择的能力<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>可是在亚当中却有。因为他(有他自己的自由意志)选择了错误,因此我们也有罪。这还要更详细的解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">保罗说(罗五:19):“因一人的悖逆,众人成为罪人。”还有一件事实,亚当是人类的始祖,那么,他必定也是人类行为的代表性元首<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>这点我们早在上一课已经看过。当然有些人会认为这样不公平。看起来似乎不公平,因为起初就这样定了,并且没有选择的余地。好象他们会说:“倘若我有亚当一样的机会,我就不会犯罪,可是现在不管我喜不喜欢,神强迫我接受。然而我们应当注意的事实是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">:</span>神在亚当犯罪之前<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>祂就命定我们与他的关系。事实也是从我们存在的最初一刻起<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>我们已经背叛神,甚至如亚当自身一般。神并没有将无辜的人不管他们喜不喜欢,放在亚当的罪之下。所以他们在出生时已在亚当的罪之下,由他们罪的本性表示出<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">:</span>他们甚至象亚当一样想作罪人。圣经说:“恶人一出母胎:就与神疏远,一离母腹,便走错路,说谎话。”(诗五十八:3)。换句话说,他们表示赞同亚当的罪,并且全然地作了参予者。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">所有的人(除了基督以外)都在亚当的罪中。但是有一种说法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>很难叫人理解<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>这种说法叫作“灵魂创造说”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Creationism</span>)。它教导:我们的肉身是从亚当的常例生出的,而灵魂却直接由神创造。由这教训我们本性的生理部分来自我们的父母,但是非生理部分(灵或魂)来自神的创造。那么由这观点,肉身因亚当的罪染污,但灵魂成为有罪,是因为它被置于腐坏的身体中,并且因为神也加罪于肉身的事实。这似乎不是圣经的教训,而似乎来自希腊的错误思想,以为物质(如身体)都是恶的,而属灵的事(如灵魂)都是善的。因此我们相信正确的教训是“灵魂遗传说”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Traducianism</span>)。这教义就是说整个人(身体和灵魂)都是从父母所领受来的常例。当圣经说“亚当……生……形象样式和自己相似,”(创五:3)。我们认为这并不只是指身体而已,而是指整个人(全人)而言。这种教训我们相信是正确的,原因如下:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>亚当在整个人中犯罪。不只是灵魂犯罪,也不只是身体犯罪,而是在身体和灵魂两方面都犯了罪。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>圣经并没有说,神另外再创造灵<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>如造天使一样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,也并没有是说祂另外造身体。事实上,圣经只说神造亚当和夏娃是给他们身体和灵魂。(3)倘若亚当生儿子只生身体,圣经就不可能说“按着形象和样式”(创五:3)。因为形象不能单存于身体中,或只存于灵魂中,而是存在于整个全人中。(4)最后,圣经说灵的败坏是由于身体的接触(或联合)。圣经只是陈述败坏是参与在亚当的原罪中。堕落带人到罪和悲惨的地位,并非由于灵魂与身体接触。因此我们相信“灵魂遗传说”胜于“灵魂创造说”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当我们想到人类因亚当的罪堕落时,对思考最助益的一件事就是“平行”。在罗马书五章十二至廿一节中保罗说到<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">:</span>罪是从一人入了世界<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>死就临到众人。这就与在亚当中犯罪和他一起堕落是平行的,另一方面与因基督的顺服而称义的人是平行的。在这两个平行中,有差异和相似之处。主要的差异是在亚当里我们的定罪是绝对的公正,而我们在基督里的称义却只是怜悯(换句话是恩赐)。但是我们希望在这里强调的一点是带给全人类死和定罪的最代表的原则也是带来永生的方法。那么,让我们不要因神将我们列在亚当的罪中而对神怀敌意。让我们感谢神为我们所做的好事和善事(虽然我们全不了解它)。让我们尤其要确定<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>我们要全心全意地接纳神在基督中的白白恩典,藉着祂代表性的工作我们便可得救。无论如何,我们在反对亚当的代表中<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>不能完成任何事情。事实仍然是我们是有罪的和悲惨的(由本性来说)。不论我们可以解释它或不能解释它,它仍然是真的。对待象我们这样的罪人——除了耶稣基督作祂子民的代表的工作之外,没有其他的救恩,这也是事实。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、“后裔”是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、“常例”是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、基督徒和非基督徒必须面对什么事实?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、有关这事实我们必须了解的首要真理是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、插图表示什么?用经文支持它。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、是否所有的人都是由常例而生呢?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、我们必须了解有关堕落的第二个真理是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、罪人常常对此抱怨些什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、在这些抱怨之后,错误的思想在哪里?说明真实的思想。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、灵魂创造说教导我们什么?灵魂遗传说教导我们什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、你喜欢哪一种说法?为什么?请举例。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、罗马书五章12<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">-</span>21节怎样帮助我们明白在代表性原理中的祝福?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十三课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">18问:世人陷在罪恶的境况中,那个罪恶包括什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:世人陷在罪恶的境况中,那个罪恶包括:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>亚当初犯的罪孽;<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>原来义性的丧失;<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>全性的腐败,就是通常所说的原罪;<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(4)</span>各人从原罪所发生的本罪。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①罗五19:因一人的悖逆,众人成为罪人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②罗三10:没有义人,连一个也没有。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③创六5:耶和华见人在地上罪恶很大,终日所思想的尽都是恶。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④太十五19—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>:从心里发出来的,有恶念、凶杀、奸淫、苟合、偷盗、妄证、谤渎。这都是污秽人的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在前一课,我们已经从亚当代表众人犯罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>与遗传的观点讨论过原罪的问题。这一课,我们所关注的是原罪的性质,因为它确实存在于罪人身上。我们不深入讨论“亚当初犯的罪孽”,这在前一课已交待过了。我们也不深入讨论“原来无罪性的丧失”,也就是曾经属于亚当的无罪性的丧失。在这课我们要集中讨论整个人生的败坏(参看下表)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们常常以人是完全堕落的来描述人的败坏。从创六5(见上文)中所表现的事实,可以清楚解释这个意思。①人的败坏是内在的,根深蒂固的。即使人看不见,神也看得清楚。②在神的眼中看来,人的败坏是严重的,人或许以为自己并非十分败坏,但神却认为如此。③人的败坏是严重的,人心的邪恶是持续不断而且经常的。④人的败坏是普世性的,没有人在本性上不是邪恶的,在人心中没有一个念头不是邪恶的。所以<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>当我们提到人的完全败坏时便是指上列的四方面说的,可见罪恶已侵入人的本性及一切行为中。在“全部败坏”一词中的“全部”的意义我们必须了解,这是很重要的,因为这个字眼有两种不同的含义,在范围上而言,一件事完全败坏了,也就是它的每一部分都腐朽不堪了。在程度上而言,则是极端的败坏,并且这种败坏是绝对的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">宗教的种类<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">正统的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>混 淆的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span>错 误 的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">完全的败坏<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①人的每一部分都是恶的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②没有什么可自救<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①只有部分是恶的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②有些事物可助自救<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①人是良善的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②每件事物均可拯救自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">无条件拣选<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①所有人都不值得怜悯<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②神拣选其中一些人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①所有人都值得一点怜悯<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②神只拣选那些选择祂的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①所有人都异常值得怜悯<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②每个人都可以选择自己的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">神限定的赎罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">基督死是为拯救某些人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">基督死是为拯救全人类<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">基督死只是一个型式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有效的恩召<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①圣灵只给某些人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②祂使人悔改、相信<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①圣灵被给予全人类<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②祂帮助愿意改宗者<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①根本不需要圣灵<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②人可以改变自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">圣徒的坚忍<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①神保守其选民以免堕落<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②他们永不堕落<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①神帮助那些肯合作的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②他们可能或不可能堕落<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①人们要自己保护自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②他们足以保护自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从以下的示例可看出两者的分别:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">首先,我们拿一杯纯净的水,它就象亚当原先的纯洁一样。现在,在中间这幅画的杯子中,我们加入一滴致命的毒药,与水搅和,它就扩散到整个杯里,这杯水就被污染了,因为毒药已遍及它的所有部分。随着时间的消逝,毒菌也越增越多,人堕落的本性也是这样。现在看来,这个杯子已充满了毒药和病菌,这就象撒旦的邪恶一样,其中毫无良善,恶贯满盈。<strong style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><font color="#0000ff" size="4" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">当恶人被驱入地狱时,他们就象撒但这个样子</font></strong>。但是他们在世时,我们发现,他们还没有象撒但一样坏到极处。他们在范围上是完全败坏的(整个人性被罪恶所侵蚀),但在程度上未至于此(还未坏到极处)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">人没有坏到象撒但和地狱中的恶人那么坏的理由,是由于神的怜悯,试想:如果所有人都邪恶至极,是何等可怕啊!他们无时无刻不想去暗算他人的性命,抢夺他人的财物,做尽一切坏事,整个世界都充满着暴力,生命能否延续还实在是个疑问,如果神不抑制罪恶的猖獗,这些情况就必然发生,祂该怎样办呢?①祂使罪人的良心动工。虽然这不能使邪恶的人变成良善,但却能抑制罪恶的扩张(罗二15)。②政府的权力也抑止罪人作恶。神在世上设立统治者,能对恶人造成威胁(罗十三1—5)。③对死亡的恐惧也能使人从罪中得释放(来二15)。④家庭、教育及社会的影响也能抑制罪恶在人心中的滋长,因为恶人的心中也有良善,换句话说,从人的观点来看,恶人有时也正正当当地行事;但别忘了,这并不是由于他们心灵有真正良善的缘故。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从此我们可以见到,人完全堕落的要领就是:没有圣灵的重生,人是不能作任何神认为良善、圣洁或公义的事情的。因为“人从小时候心里怀着恶念”(创八21),“恶人一出母胎,就与神疏远,一离母腹便走错路、说谎话”(诗五八3)。虽然罪恶受到箝制,但人内里仍“终日思想的尽都是恶”(创六5),正如使徒保罗说:“没有义人,连一个也没有”。换句话说,没有重生的人从来不会作出任何讨神喜悦的事情,“因为耶和华不象人看人,人是看外貌,耶和华是看内心”(撒上十六7),很多人在人眼中看来是好的,但在神看来就不然了,好象古时的文士及法利赛人一样。耶稣说:“你们……有祸了……,因为你们洗净……外面,里面却盛满了勒索和放荡。……在人前,外面显出公义来,里面却装满了假善和不法的事”(太廿三25,28)。这是十分肯定的事实,甚至圣经也说,罪人不能凭自己的能力悔改归向神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">对于“人完全没有能力行善”这教义,很多人都不喜欢,他们以为若是如此,人便没有真自由。他们的错误在于不能合理地分辨自由与能力。一般人都以为二者是相同的,然而它们其实是不同的。自由,没有外在的限制(或压力)。一个人如果可作他喜欢做的事,他就是自由的。但他并非时常有能力做他自己想做的事。人有自由去飞,但在一些工具未发明以前,他没有能力飞。神可以随意作万事,但由于祂的本性,祂却不能说谎,祂的圣经使祂不能说谎。人(在圣灵感召重生之前)不能作善事的理由,即是如此。人想自由地做任何善事<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>假使无人强迫他行恶<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>但他却不能行善<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>只能作恶。他的内在本性是邪恶的,他就倾向行恶<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">,</span>“古实人岂能改变皮夫呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>豹岂能改变斑点呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>若能,你们这习惯行恶的便能行善了。”(耶十三23)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">总而言之,人在他的本性下只有更加倾向罪恶。这并不是因为他被迫这样做,而是他喜欢那样做。这正是圣经时常教训我们的真理。试想:整个人类(除了挪亚一家在神的恩典下被拯救外)在洪水之前,是多么地为暴力所充斥。即使神的审判也不能医治人倾向罪的本性,这可以从洪水后那些恶人试图建巴别塔的事上看出。后来神呼召亚伯兰创造了以色列民族——向他们启示自己,但他们仍然经常离开神。正如箴一24节说:“我呼唤,你们不肯听从,我伸手,无人理会”,这不正是人的本相吗?这不也正是整本圣经所下的结论——人是全部败坏的且不能行任何善事吗?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、试从要理问答中找出与“全部败坏”同义的词句。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、关于人败坏的事实,创六5有什么记载?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、“全部堕落”的“全部”是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、“堕落的范围”是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、“堕落的程度”是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、以上二者,哪一个适用于罪人,哪一个适用于撒但?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、为何人还没有坏到极处?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、邪恶人作“善事”吗?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、“完全无能为力”是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、为何有些人不信这些真理?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、他们混淆了哪两件事?这两件事各有何意义?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、神能作恶吗?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、人是否自由行善?人能否行善?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、试从圣经历史证明不信者日益倾向恶。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十四课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">19问:世人在堕落境况中的悲惨是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:全人类由于堕落丧失与神的交往,反落在神忿怒和咒诅之下,因此应受今生一切的愁苦和死亡,以及地狱永久的痛苦。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①创三8:那人和他的妻子听见神的声音,就藏在园里的树木中,躲避耶和华神的面。24节:于是把他赶出去了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②弗二3:本为可怒之子,和别人一样。加三10:凡不常照律法书上所记一切之事去行的,就被咒诅。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③哀三39:活人因自己的罪受罚,为何发怨言呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④罗六23:因为罪的工价乃是死……。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤太廿五41:王又要向那左边的说,你们这被咒诅的人,离开我,进入那为魔鬼和他的使者所预备的永火里去。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">人类是失丧的,每件事物都能证明。“因为我们知道一切受造之物一同叹息劳苦,直到如今”(罗八22)。但不信主的人却不愿意承认这事实,那就是为什么他们在解释一切事物时,却不提神的忿怒与咒诅的原因。他们又试图相信未来世界将是一个快乐之园,他们相信人终有一天能藉自己的能力驱除疾病与死亡、战争与争斗。可是这只显出这些罪人的心境是多么地黑暗,而他们的幻想又是多么地不着实际啊!因为“原来神的忿怒,从天上显明在一切不虔不义的人身上”(罗一18)。既然神亲自启示了它,人们为了逃避这个悲惨事实就自己欺骗自己,因为这个事实就是人要过悲惨的生活。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">正如这本要理问答所指出的,人的愁苦包括:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(一)首先是他已丧失了与神的交通,且落在神的忿怒及咒诅中。当神创造人时,祂就赋予人永生的能力与需要。传道书三章11节说,神将永生安置在世人心里。但人堕落以后,就不再有此能力,一切需要也不再令人满足了,因为惟有神才能满足人心。结果造成今日人心的惶惶不安与空虚。圣经有一卷书提到人离开神之后变得如何空虚,“传道者说,虚空的虚空,虚空的虚空,凡事都是虚空”(传一2),我们说“虚空,虚空,一切都是虚空”,或者“无有,无有,一切都是无有”,所有在那些不知基督拯救意义人的生命中,“日光之下”没有任何东西能填补他们心中的空虚。纵情享乐不能弥补这虚空,名誉、运气也不能。圣经说“愚昧人的笑声,好象锅下烧荆棘的爆声”(传七6),意思是,充其量笑声很快便消失了,没有留下任何痕迹。无怪乎富人、名人、和妩媚人(诸如电影名星)经常需要精神医疗,他们常常不是酗酒,就是自杀。人们愈是找寻世上空虚的事物来填补他那需要神的心灵,就愈见这需要无法满足。所以我们清楚明了:人的确是与神失去了交通。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(二)我们看到,随着空虚失望而来,今生的愁苦是无人能逃避的。约伯的朋友真挚地说:“人生在世必遇患难,如火星飞腾”(伯五7)。疾病、饥荒、战争或灾祸的来临只是时间的问题而已(充其量,时间也是短暂的)。无怪乎圣经将人的生命描写成一个影子,一个梦,或夜晚的一更,它好象花草儿在还没有完全成长之前,就很快地消逝了。当然,并非所有的人都有同样的经验,有人受疾病所侵,有人在战场上倒下了,我们甚至见到受神所喜悦的约伯也遭遇痛苦,而恶人却“安然无事”(诗七三篇说,他们的安然无事只是暂时的)。我们无法解释这些“不同”,但我们深知这都是神智慧及无上计划的一部分;祂对恶人暂时的宽容只有令他们将来被定更严重的罪。祂对义人的暂时鞭鞑及试炼只为了将来的好处。但最重要的一点,就是这愁苦是普遍而人人不能逃避的。肉体的痛苦,灵魂的忧伤对人来说都不能是陌生的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(三)死的普遍权势。人人都在死的权势之下,因为“按着定命,人人都有一死”(来九27)。虽然基督徒信仰的荣耀是战胜死亡的保证,但是直到今日,死亡仍是等待消灭的仇敌(林前十五26)。正因为这样,当主来到拉撒路的坟前,祂也哭了,而且“心里悲叹又甚忧愁”(约十一35)。圣经把死看得很重要,不象新现代主义者看死是一件很自然的事(就象出生一样)。不,因死亡是罪所引起的,也是人愁苦的一部分。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(四)最后,失丧者会受永远的刑罚,这是我们下面会学到的课题(问答<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28</span>及<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">84</span>问),因此这里只作简略的讨论。但我们要强调这严肃的真理,它是主耶稣基督以特别完全和明晰的方式所教训我们的!关于这方面,祂比先知及使徒向我们提出更多的警告。祂说到“不灭的火”(太三12),“虫是不死的,火是不灭的”(可九48),“在火与硫磺之中受痛苦”(启十四10),“外边的黑暗”和“哀哭切齿”(太八12),祂用相同的字句描写失丧者所要受的永远的刑罚及得救者的永远祝福(参太廿五46)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">所有的人在亚当的不顺服下都被带进愁苦的境况中,但有一点是很重要的,即在主耶稣基督里的人与不信者要受不同的待遇。①首先让我们考虑这今世中的不同,信主的人乐意再与神交通,他可藉着耶稣基督与神亲近。神也藉着圣灵向他显现;再者,藉着耶稣基督为挽回祭,信主的人都免却了神的忿怒与咒诅。由于基督的代罪,人永远不再惧怕神的刑罚,也不再因惧怕死亡及永远的刑罚而惶惶不安。然而至今,在这一切事上,人还是不能完全从愁苦的境况中得释放,他仍不能与神有完全的交通,(他是软弱的及充满罪恶的,而且困难重重),并且信主的人也受神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">刑罚,“因为主所爱的,祂必管教,又鞭打凡所收纳的儿子。”(来十二6),所以他们在生活中也有疾病、忧患等。然而,其间的不同在于它不是出乎神的忿怒和咒诅,而是祂训练人改邪归正。②在死亡上,信主的人与不信主的人分别更明显。藉着死亡,信主的人发现他被带到基督跟前时(在世期间),他的灵魂便出死入生了,这是何等大的祝福。死亡的毒刺已不在他身上了(因为他的灵魂已脱离死亡的权势),没有任何事物可以把他和基督分隔,身体的死亡只是“短暂的”——到末日,将要从坟墓中复活过来。而不信主的人,他的灵魂与身体都要经历与神分离的“死”及难以形容的痛苦。不信者的灵魂已是死的(弗二1),不能出死入生,神的忿怒仍在他身上,且愈显厉害。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③在末日——那时所有的人都要复活——信主的人要从一切愁苦中得完全的释放,并进入完全快乐的境界里。也只有那个时候,我们才见到,不信主的人他们的身体与灵魂被堕入完全的悲惨中,直到永远。耶稣说:“那杀身体以后不能作什么的,不要怕他们。我要指示你们当怕的是谁,当怕那杀了以后又有权柄丢在地狱里的,我实在告诉你们,正要怕他。”(路十二4—5),“惟有能把身体和灵魂都灭在地狱里的,正要怕他。”(太十28)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、不信主的人最讨厌接受的是哪项真理?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、由于他们讨厌接受这项真理,他们企图做些什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、人的悲惨境况中有哪四样要素?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、我们如何知道人丧失了与神的交通?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、我们如何看到人在神的忿怒及咒诅之下?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、人在今生中有些什么悲惨的事?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、圣经那一卷书生动地描述了人丧失与神的交通?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、这卷书提到的“虚空”如何解释?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、人试图以哪些方法来补救这失丧呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、是否所有的人都经验同样的悲惨呢?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>、信主者与不信者都感受到悲惨吗?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>、信主者与不信者在今生的经历上、在死亡上、在来世上各有什么分别?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>、我们如何知道有地狱?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>、如果人人都有一死,圣经说过信主的人都要出死入生是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>、神是否对真信徒所要经历的痛苦有祂的善意,请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十五课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">20问:神任凭世人在罪恶和愁苦中永远沉沦吗?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神既从无始的已往凭着自己的美意,拣选了许多人得永远的生命,就为他们设下恩典之约,要藉着一位救主,救他们脱离罪恶和愁苦,而进入拯救的地位。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①弗一4:神从创立世界以前,在基督里拣选了我们。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②罗三21—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22</span>:但如今神的义在律法以外已经显明出来,有律法和先知为证。就是神的义,因信耶稣基督,加给一切相信的人,并没有分别。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们已看到人类的历史,从起初被创造时的无瑕无疵(见十二课图一),堕入到罪恶及愁苦的境况中。由这条要理问答,我们看到神为了怜悯人的罪,乃将恩典显给世人。这一课我们可以看到祂如何把人从罪恶及愁苦的境况中拯救出来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">唯有靠神的怜悯与恩典,才能使罪人脱离罪恶。也唯有藉着神的大能,罪人才能从罪恶与愁苦的境况中逃脱出来。如此我们看到,基督教改革宗所宣讲的神无条件拣选的教义,它教导:①神从所有失丧的人类中拣选了一部分(有限数目)的人接受拯救。②神拣选这些人并非因为他们有任何良善,神的拣选是无条件的,因为在被拣选的人中间没有任何条件区分。③神拣选那些唯独藉着耶稣基督得蒙拯救的人。换句话说,除非来到基督面前——在适当的时候——因信称义,取得儿子的名分等,他们是不能得救的。④这无条件的拣选是从亘古便已成就了。换句话说,神意图拯救这些人——甚至在他们出生以前,更甚至在世界被造以前。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们不能把各点都示例出来,却可把重点以下的给表现出来。图中所有玩具都是一样,没有任何一个比其他的更好,也没有一个比其他的更值得大头选择!为什么他却说“我要这个”?其理由不在乎玩具本身,因为他们彼此没有分别,这个玩具和那个玩具情形是一样的,而选“这个”而不选“那个”的理由只能在大头身上找到,这就是我们所谓神的拣选是无条件的解释。简单的说,神拣选这人弃绝那人的原因,不在乎他们本身,而是只在于神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">没有任何其他教义比这更为罪人所憎恶,然而,这却是圣经中最清楚的教训,圣经说神“在创立世界以前……拣选了我们……预定我们……得儿子的名分。”(弗一4—5),预定这个字的意思是“一个人的命运事先已经决定了”。耶稣向门徒说:“不是你们拣选了我,是我拣选了你们”(约十五16)。任何人对于圣经稍有认识,都必定明白这真理的重要性!约书亚向以色列人说:“古时你们的列祖,就是亚伯拉罕和拿鹤的父亲他拉,住在大河那边,事奉别神,我将你们的祖宗亚伯拉罕……”(书廿四2—3)摩西说:“耶和华你神从地上的万民中拣选你,特作自己的子民”(申七6)。甚至圣经中谈到以色列族中哪个是真信徒或哪个不是,都是一样。“以色列人所求的,他们没有得着,惟有蒙拣选的人得着了,其余的就成了顽梗不化的”(罗十一7)。当很多犹太人拒绝基督耶稣时,保罗谈到他自己及那些信主的人说:“如今也是这样,照着拣选的恩典,还有所留的余数。”(罗十一5)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">想到这无条件拣选的教义,我们心中时常会产生这样一个疑问:为什么神拣选“这人”,却不拣选“那人”呢?换句话说,对众罪人而言,这好象不很公平!然而人人都当受咒诅是事实,若人人当受咒诅,那么他们受当受的便不能是“不公平”了!祂把当受的刑罚加给某些人,却把不当受的怜悯施予另一些人,这样神是没有错的。耶稣说:“我的东西不能随我的意思用吗,因为我作好人,你就红了眼吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”(太廿15)。故此,不可抱怨神使某些人受他们当受的苦。另一个疑问是:无条件拣选的教义被一些人误认为是:救恩会“自动”的临到人。换句话说:“神若拣选我得救,那么无论我作什么,也必定得救了。”这是罪人普遍的反应,但却是完全错误的。人对“拣选”有这样的想法是大错特错的,圣经并没有教训说人是“自动地”被拯救,也没有说“无论人作什么”他都被拯救;圣经教导说:神“在祂里面拣选了我们”——在基督里面。神拣选人是有一特殊目的的,而且也为了与人的特殊关系而达到这目的。保罗说:“豫先所定的人,又召他们来,所召来的人,又称他们为义,所称为义的人,又叫他们得荣耀”(罗八30)。在要理问答的这些课程中,我们将看到神的拣选如何一步步走向目标,但这里我们要清楚知道,“无论作什么事”都可得救是一个错误的观念。一个人若被拣选,他们的作为就关系重大了,因为他必须对他的罪懊悔,并信靠主耶稣基督及根据神的计划被救赎。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">故此,要理问答认为选民就是在“恩典之约”下得救的人。在第十二课我们谈到“生命之约”或称为“工作之约”。这里我们清楚看到,没有人“自动地”失丧,没有人无缘无故地陷于罪境中。反之,既然人人都在亚当下被造,与亚当一同犯了那原罪,又在亚当中犯罪,他们都被带入罪恶的境况下,至于第二个约,正如神在生命之约中(最初)以亚当代表全人类,神现在也在恩典之约中以耶稣基督代表神的选民。试从以下的角度看:①这恩典之约中的两方是圣父与圣子(严如一位代表人)。②此约的条件是基督(取了人性)履行律法的一切要求,以获得神圣父的应许赐祂百姓永生。③圣父应许赐永生给那些耶稣基督所代表的子民。所以,惟有藉着与基督联合,罪人才可领受救恩。除非他悔改相信(当然婴儿及神经失常的人除外),没有人能领受此恩。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">另一个常见的反应是,人们会说:“倘若我不被拣选,那么无论我如何希望得救,也是无能为力的。”这思想是有人愿意得救而神却不拯救他;或者,有人愿意来到基督面前而祂不愿意接受他。这见解对人来说,好象很合罗辑,其实不然,它被罪蒙蔽了。从圣经的教训我们可以肯定事情往往不象人堕落后所想的一样。事实上,圣经清楚的教导说:①没有一个人会希望以神所要求的方法来得到拯救的,除非神赐给了他新心。大卫王说:“当你掌权的日子,你的民……甘心牺牲自己”(诗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">110</span>:3)。②希望以神的方法得救的人——换句话说,就是愿意来到基督面前的——是永不失丧的。③那些不愿以悔改及信心来到基督面前的人,全都归咎于这个事实。他们不能说他们不愿意归向耶稣是因为神不拣选我们,不!绝对不能!他们不愿意归向基督完全是由于喜爱犯罪的缘故。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这无条件拣选的教义使我们肃然起敬,它是奥秘的(我们不能全然了解)。重要的是:要知道这是圣经所教导的;神拣选某些人,却不拣选另一些人。祂所做的没有任何不公平,祂这样做可造成二个结果而且只有两个结果。一方面是有些人得救。当我们最后进入天国时,他们会说:“这是神所做的,我是完全不配的,然而神却拣选了我,愿颂赞完全归于祂。”但另一方面是有些人失丧了,当他们最后在极端的忧伤下只能说:“这是我的罪过,是我当受的,因我在亚当中犯罪,并与他堕落,我更当受这悲惨结局,因为我不愿以真悔改及信心来到基督面前,我没有选择祂,惟有接受祂的咒诅。”惟有当我们看到一方面没有足以自夸的理由(甚至连自我的一丁点儿小事也没有),另一方面也没有理由埋怨时,才明白这教义的重要及奇妙。若有什么个人的困难,让我们首先留意这真理——如果我们真正愿意以神的方法被救赎,则无须惧怕——彼得说:“你们若行这几样,就永不失脚,这样,必叫你丰丰富富的,得以进入我们主救主耶稣基督永远的国。”(彼后一10)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、把“无条件拣选”作一清楚的陈述。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、为何神拣选了那些选民?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、神在何时拣选了他们?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、插图表现了这教义中的哪些真理?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、圣经中教训了这教义吗?若是,在哪里?试举例。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、无条件拣选对那不蒙拣选的人不公平吗?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、拣选是否使救恩对于选民完全“自动”的临到他们?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、被拣选的人如何得救?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、有什么事情是选民必定会做的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、为何选民必须来到基督面前?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、所有希望得救的都能得救吗?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、这教义让我们看到哪两样真理?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十六课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">21问:谁是选民的救主?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神选民唯一的救主是主耶稣基督,祂既从永远就是神的儿子,但到了时候,降世为人,此后神人两性分清,而成为一位,直到永远。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①提前二5:因为只有一位神,在神和人中间,只有一位中保乃是降世为人的基督耶稣。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②约一14:道成了肉身,住在我们中间。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③罗九5:列祖就是他们的祖宗,按肉体说,基督也是从他们出来的,他是在万有之上,永远可称颂的神。阿门。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④来七24:这位既是永远常存的,他祭司的职任,就长久不更换。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">只有那些留意到“独一”这词的人才能明白圣经,因为它让我们知道一些得救的重要事情。耶稣说:“当拜主你的神,单要事奉祂。”(太四10),圣经说到“独一的真神”(约十七3)及耶稣是“独生子”(约三16),“独一”这词在以上经文中是何等重要!在要理问答的陈述中,它也是非常重要,因为耶稣基督是选民的唯一救主。“除祂以外,别无拯救,因为在天下人间,没有赐下别的名,我们可以靠着得救”(徒四12)。只有神是配受敬拜及事奉,耶稣说:“若不藉着我,没有人能到父那里去”。我们看到:凡不认子的就没有父(约壹二23)。今天再没有其他教训比这个更为重要,因为现代基督教中正大力推行一个教会联合运动,宣扬救恩的普救观。这观念是说,对那些忠诚热心的众信徒来说,所有宗教中都有拯救的真理。为此,隶属于基督教协会(祂<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">orld Council of Churches</span>)的所有教会,对基督教的使命都作了很大的改变。他们不再派出宣教士向罪人宣传唯一的福音,却派遣了那些愿意听以及愿意讲的人——去学习及教导——利用所谓“对话”(双方交谈)组成一个全新的宗教。这个新宗教将会集合各宗教(包括基督教)的“各长处”。但是,我们必须站稳我们的立场坚决反对这观点,并坚持耶稣基督是神选民的唯一救主,因为无论人怎样说,事实上只有一条通往生命的路(窄路),所有不接受祂的(福音中的基督),都是走在引向灭亡的宽路上。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">为何耶稣是神的选民的唯一救主?答案是,因为祂有永远的神性及真正的人性,所以独有祂有资格成为我们的救主。让我们思想这意思。耶稣基督是神,祂与圣父及圣灵同质,换句话说,存在的神是无限的,永恒的及不变的,祂有智慧、能力、圣洁、公义、良善及真理。没有什么方面我们归荣耀于圣父而不归给圣子。我们可从圣经中论到的四件事知道这真理:①耶稣基督被称为神(赛九6;约廿28)。②祂有神的属性(约一1;二24,25)。③祂能够行神的奇事(约五21;西一16)。④祂接受只属于神的敬拜(约廿28;启五12—14)。从圣经中如上述的证据,我们看到许多人今天真正否认圣经的基督。例如,有些人相信耶稣只是“变成”神而已(耶和华见证人)。他们说,父神创造了耶稣,说祂与圣父比起来只是“一个神”而已。很多现代主义者相信:耶稣是后来变成神的,而且祂的神性并不是如圣父及圣灵般地真实。有时福音派的基督徒们也“表现得恍如”他们不信耶稣有象圣父与圣灵那样高的神性,这可以从他们为耶稣作像的事实看出。奇怪的是,人们明知道为圣父及圣灵作像是拜偶像的行为,对于圣子却怎么没有想到呢。然而耶稣与父神及圣灵有相等能力及荣耀,而且与祂们同质!<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这有神性的人(是完全的神)到了时候,便取了完全的人性,成为人的样式,或者,如约翰所说,“道成了肉身,住在我们中间”(约一14)。让我们用图解阐明这奥秘:在下文我们将讨论道成肉身的方法,这里我们专讨论这事的结果。圣子成为人,却没有减低祂的神性。或者,以另一词句表达同一真理,就是神性与人性结合中没有“改变、混合、混杂”。①例如,在古教会中有人以为道成肉身(基督取了人性)必然会导致神性或人性的改变。有些人相信神性减低了(由于祂成为人),于是祂不再与圣父及圣灵同质同等了。有些人认为祂的人性被高举到与祂的神性结合,以至祂不再是“我们中的一个”。本要理问答反对以上的说法,坚持祂的神性是真实而完全的,人性也同样是完全的人性。②有些人相信道成肉身一定带来二性的混合,以至耶稣不再有神性或人性,而是二性中间的一种新个性,好象将二份的氢气及一份氧气(二种不同的气体)混合而得出水来(这是液体,而不是气体了)。(这种观念与耶和华见证人的教义很相似,他们看主并非真神或真人,却是介乎二者之间)。要理问答反对这种说法,坚持基督二性的完整。③有些人接受正统派的观点,即耶稣的二性是没有改变及混合的,但他们却以为祂必须有两个不同(或分离)的位格才可以有以上的结果。在基督身上有两个位格——神性的基督及人性的耶稣——好象神的三位一体似的。基督并非“二个位格”,祂只是一个位格,祂是以神的位格取了人的本性。因此有了神人的性格,有完全的结合,而二性也可分清。使徒信条说“正如灵魂与肉体在同一人身上,神与人也同在基督身上”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从以上图表(和此要理问答的解答)我们看到:基督的二性是分离的,但却要永远地连结在一个人身上。这是很重要的,因为罗马天主教和路德宗犯了这么一个大错,他们教导说,基督的人性“现在”能同时显现在各不同的地方(即基督的人性是“无所不在”的)。然而,圣经清楚地记载说:“他不在这里,已经复活了”(路廿四6),而且“天必留祂,等到万物复兴的时候”(徒三31)。甚至主的晚餐也是为纪念基督,而不是祂的肉身。要理问答坚称,当祂在世的日子,祂也真正拥有二性——神性与人性。祂的人性(一个实体和理性的灵魂)现在也象以前一样被安置在一处。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">概括这简单而深奥的道理,我们坚持一切事实包括在“主耶稣基督”这词上。①“主”一字是与耶和华实在相同的,它源出于“我是那我是”,就是那自存自足的神的宣告,这耶稣基督就是那位神。②“耶稣”二字与圣经中的约书亚相同,这名字除了有很多丰富的意义外,还更是主耶稣完全人性的表示。③“基督”意指“受膏者”,显示出祂就是弥赛亚。这三个词字把这个教义的精义教导了我们:“唯一的救主,是从永远就是神的儿子(主),成为人(耶稣),并且一直以神人二性分清(主及耶稣)成为一位(基督),直到永远”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、为何“唯一”一词在要理问答中那么重要?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、“普救主义者”的教训是什么呢?什么运动推动及宣传“普救主义”?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、什么叫做“对话”?目的何在?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、为什么基督是唯一的救主?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、我们如何知道耶稣基督是神?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、试举出否认基督神性的例子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、为基督作像是错的吗?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、课文中的图,这无始无终的梁代表什么?另一梁又代表什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、有哪几种与要理问答(及图)违反的教训?举三例。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、罗马天主教及路德宗的错误教训是怎样的?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、圣经如何指出他们的错误?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、“主耶稣基督”一词如何概括了此课的教训?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><div style="color: rgb(102, 102, 102); font-family: STHeiti; line-height: 21px; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br></span></div>

admin 发表于 2020-6-19 06:05:34


<meta charset="utf-8"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: STHeiti; line-height: 21px; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); "><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十七课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">22问<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">:</span>基督既为神的儿子怎样成为人?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神的儿子基督成为人,乃是取人实在的身体和理性的灵魂,藉着圣灵的能力,在童贞女马利亚的腹中成胎而生,但是没有罪。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①来二14:儿女既同有血肉之体,他也照样亲自成了血肉之体。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②太廿六38:便对他们说,我心里甚是忧伤,几乎要死。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③路一31、<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">35</span>:你要怀孕生子,可以给他取名叫耶稣。……天使回答说,圣灵要临到你身上,至高者的能力要荫兹你。因此所要生的圣者,必称为神的儿子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④来七26:象这样圣洁,无邪恶,无玷污,远离罪人,高过诸天的大祭司,原是与我们合宜的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从上一课我们认识永生神的儿子基督成为人。祂继续为具有神、人不同两性之位格,直到永远。在这一课,我们继续讨论这事如何成就。为了讨论此题,我们首先讨论比较罗马天主教和改革宗对基督从童贞女而生的见解。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">罗马天主教强调“童贞女”这个字,马利亚是被关注的对象。结果她被高举,她被誉为神之母及天后。在改革宗的见解中,基督是被关注的对象,强调“降生”这个字。基督虽为永生神的儿子,祂降生(在日期满足的时候)却生为人子。这表示祂被降卑,被显为卑微。祂本远在人类之上(为创造者及万有之神)却将与人同等。祂甚至戴上荆棘冠冕,代替所有的罪人接受咒诅。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">为了避免对这圣经及要理问答之重要教训有所误解,我们必须提出“称为利亚为神之母是否正确?”这问题。从上面的图解可看出,“神之母”马利亚这句话经常被用以称颂马利亚。当这句话被用以高举马利亚与神同等时,这话是绝对错误并冒犯神的尊荣。但同时,我们要明白同样这句话可用以表达某些真确的事实。圣经、要理问答都教导我们耶稣基督是具有二性之位格。祂是神同时又是人,当耶稣从马利亚出生时,祂是神同时又是人。马利亚所生的婴孩是位神——人。故此马利亚不是耶稣(祂是神)的母亲。在这意义上,称马利亚是神之母不单正确,而且相当需要,但留意我们这样说并不是高举马利亚与神同等,而是因为耶稣实实在在的降到马列亚之地位上。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们必须避免两种错误以帮助我们对这要理问答所讲之奇妙事情有正确的观念。①第一种错误是把童贞女性与无罪混肴。罗马天主教对童贞女马利亚的解释不单是马利亚于耶稣出生之前是童贞女。根据罗马天主教的教导,马利亚于耶稣出生后仍然是童贞女。换句话说,根据罗马天主教的教训,马利亚从未与她丈夫同房。很明显,这是极为邪恶的教训。如果马利亚与约瑟结婚(事实如此)而又拒绝与他同房,她将因此对她丈夫及对神犯罪(参林前七3—5)。圣经记载约瑟(没有与她同房,等他生了头胎的儿子)(太一25)。这节经文清楚指出耶稣出生后,约瑟和马利亚同房。罗马天主教支持这教训的原因是:马利亚必须是童贞女,马利亚方是圣洁的。马利亚必须是圣洁,耶稣方生而无罪。②第二种是新神学派的错误。新派人士拒绝接受任何神迹。他们大部份认为基督不是无罪的。部分新派人士或许承认耶稣是无罪的,但他们坚持耶稣无罪并不一定因为祂由童贞女而生。他们说就算耶稣是马利亚和约瑟的肉身儿子,祂仍然能够是无罪的,祂仍然是神在人性中道成肉身。但耶稣说:“从肉身生的,就是肉身。凡从灵生的,就是灵”(约三6)。换言之,如果耶稣如其他人一样(由肉身父母亲所生),祂会有罪性。这并不表示夫妇的性爱关系是有罪的,而是性爱关系成果而诞生之婴是有罪的。(过程并没有不妥之处,而是成果有罪)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">换句话说,耶稣从童贞女而生这事实是必须的,因为耶稣惟有藉神迹而降生,方没有罪而具真正之人性。这完全是圣灵的大能,与童贞女马利亚之圣洁及德行无关。天使向马利亚说:“圣灵要临到你身上,至高者的能力要荫庇你。因此所要生的圣者,必称为上帝的儿子。”(路一35)。说马利亚被“荫庇”这意思是:虽然马利亚是一充满罪恶的人(除了耶稣外,所有人都如此),圣灵看她所生的孩子是无罪的。我们从“因此所要生的圣者”这句话可清楚看出作工的是圣灵,而不是马利亚,圣灵是整个神迹的基础。故此如要理问答所说,基督从马利亚“获得”人性,但没有取她的罪性。”要理问答中的“实在的身体”指耶稣取了如我们所有的躯体(但是没有罪)。我们要强调这点,因为在早期教会史上有被称为“幻影派”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Docetism</span>)之异端,主张基督只“似乎”(或显出)有肉身身体。他们说神不可能有肉身,亦不可能受苦及死亡。这教训在今日并不普遍,较常见的是否认基督的神性。但有些教会(如非洲多处之埃及人教会)仍只相信基督的神性(祂是神)而拒绝祂的人性(祂有实在的身体及理性的灵魂)。要理问答中的“耶稣有理性的灵魂”的意思是:正如我们有身体及灵魂,耶稣也有人的身体及灵魂。在早期教会史中,有人只承认耶稣有真正的身体,但否认祂也有理性的灵魂。他们认为基督的神性取代了祂肉身内的灵魂。但这说法同样是对圣经明明的教训及我们救恩的要素予以否认。正如圣经记载耶稣的饥饿、口渴、痛苦等(证明祂有实在的身体),圣经也记载祂的忧愁、悲痛及祂智慧的增长等(证明祂有理性的灵魂)。如圣经所记:“所以祂凡事该与祂的弟兄相同,为要在上帝的事上,成为慈悲忠信的大祭司,为百姓的罪献上挽回祭。祂自己既然被试探而受苦,就能搭救被试探的人”(来二17—18)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们再次强调,没有基督从童贞女出生的教义,就没有罪人得救的福音。韦斯敏德大要理问答其中两条问答很清楚的指出这教训。“为何中保必须是神?”“中保必须是神,以致祂能保存人的本性,使人不在神无限震怒及死亡的权能下,以致祂的受苦、顺服及代求大有功效,以致祂能满足神的公义、讨神的喜悦、买赎神的选民,赐予他们圣灵、战胜他们所有的仇敌并给他们永远的拯救”。换句话说,这是一件伟大的工作,除了神之外没有人能够去作。但另一方面,我们要问:“为何中保必须是人?”“中保必须是人,以致祂能改进我们的本性,服在律法之下,为我们的本性受苦及代求,体贴我们的软弱。以致我们能接受儿子的名份并心安理得,大有胆量的接近施恩宝座。”人需要救恩。换句话说,需要得救的既是人,那么只有藉着人的顺服,这得救的工作才能完成。基督要救人,祂也必须成为一个人。“使神与人的和好的中保必须同时是神又是人的位格,以致神接纳祂每一性与我们所作的都是全人类的工作。”换句话说,我们所需要的救主是能够亲近人又亲近神。惟有基督方能这样做,因为祂是具有神、人不同两性的位格,直到永远。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、图中所显示有关于罗马天主教之错谬是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、有关改革宗的正确教训是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、称马利亚为“神之母”是否正确?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、罗马天主教将童贞性与什么混肴?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、马利亚与耶稣出生后是否仍为童贞女?请证明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、新神学人士对基督的出生有何错误的看法?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、为何基督由童女而生是必须的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、为何圣灵荫庇马利亚<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">35)</span>?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、“真实的身体”是指什么?何种异端否认耶稣有真实的身体。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、“理性的灵魂”是指什么?早期的异端如何否认它?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、证明耶稣同时具有真实的身体和理性的灵魂。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、这教义对救恩是否必须?请列举理由。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十八课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">23问:基督作我们的救主所执行的职分是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:基督作我们的救主,在降卑与升高的境况中执行先知、祭司、君王的职分。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①徒三22:摩西曾说,主要从你们兄弟中间,给你们兴起一位先知象我,凡他向你们所说的,你们都要听从。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②来五6:你是照着麦基洗德的等次永远为祭司。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③诗二6:我已经立我的君在锡安我的圣山上了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">为了显明这部份要理的重要性,我们首先说明基督教信仰各范畴间的关系。要理问答所包含的真理涉及以下五点:(一)人原来之景况,(二)旧约历史对人之救赎的预备,(三)基督的拯救之工,(四)罪人的归信,(五)真教会的标记。以图表表示如下:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">先知祭司君王人过去知识圣洁公义现在无知罪孽邪恶以色列摩西及先知亚伦及其子孙大卫及其子孙基督神的话(启示给我们)祭牲(把自己献上)万王之王(降服我们)归信知识(律法与福音)情感(对基督的需要)意志(接受白白给予)真教会忠实传扬神的话正确施行圣礼认真执行惩戒。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当神造人时,祂是照着祂自己的形像创造(问答十)。人原来具有真知识、仁慈和圣洁,故此人理所当然为先知,祭司和君王(见第十一课)。当亚当犯罪堕落,我们也因他而犯罪及堕落。于是全人类(耶稣除外)都变成无知、有罪和邪恶。圣经之全部讯息都是有关神从这沉沦景况拯救其中一部分人的事工。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">旧约圣经告诉我们神为差祂儿子往拯救祂子民的日子而准备。整个旧约历史都是以神所拣选的先知、祭司和君王为中心。起初,这些职份并没有清楚地划分。亚伯拉罕是一位先知(创廿七章),但他也献祭(创十三4),他似乎也是一位君王(创十四1、2、13、17—24)。但当亚伯拉罕的家族增长成为一国家时,神指派不同的人担负不同的职份。神指派摩西作先知,并应允他有其他的先知会继他之后兴起,直至那最大及末后先知来到(申十八15—20)。神也指派亚伦作以色列的大祭司,并吩咐亚伦的子孙接续他作祭司(出廿九29)。不久,神启示祭司的继续当基督来临也随之结束(撒上三35)。其后,当大卫被按立为以色列的君王时,神应许大卫家会继续直至“一位儿子”诞生,祂将永远坐在宝座上(撒下七12—16,诗二72,一一○等等)。当然,担负这些职份的人有忠心的,也有不忠心的。神藉忠心的先知传递祂的真道。藉忠心的祭司显示没有流血,罪就不得赦免。神也籍忠心的君王显示祂的子民应如何在各事上顺服祂。神也籍着不忠心的先知、祭司和君王(尽管最好也未必常常忠心)使人察觉到非等到所应许的弥赛亚降临,救恩不会完全成就。于旧约时代末期,噩耗的日子临到以色列人时,这真理尤为明晰。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当主耶稣降临时,祂不单完成(或满足)每项职份,祂也在救赎之大功上将三职合而为一。(一)首先,祂在地上工作期间,①在祂之前或以后,没有人好象祂那样说话。自己就是真理,祂就是神全部之启示。神的道在祂里面(及祂所作的)得以完成。②祂为所有众人一次献上最后及足够的祭物,就是献上自己于十字架上。③祂宣称祂作为救主或审判者,对人有绝对之权柄。祂甚至命令风和浪顺服祂,以显出祂无上的权能。(二)但我们的主不单在地上一段短暂日子执行这三种职份,祂现在天上也执行。①过去祂籍着圣灵将神默示的圣经给我们,现在祂也同样藉着一位圣灵以圣经影响人的心。②当祂赐予祂选民祂一次献祭的益处时,祂也执行祂祭司的职份。祂籍道叫祂选民得益处,并以圣礼为印记。③现在天上地下所有的权柄都是属于祂。祂降服所有罪人,破坏魔鬼的工作。这工作会继续下去直至所有基督的敌人(包括死亡)被制服。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从以上的讨论,我们可看出为何基督只在这三方面成为我们的救主。人因堕落成为无知、有罪和邪恶。只有当真知识取代无知,公义取代罪愆,圣洁取代邪恶时,人方能被拯救。失丧的罪人要作什么才能归正呢?(一)首先,他要认识除了基督藉着圣经和圣灵教导外,没有人能教导他。他要认识只有基督耶稣方为他的罪及悲痛的救法。(二)他要感受到他对基督洁净宝血的需要。他也要感受到基督所献之祭物是足够的。(三)因接受基督(单靠祂白白赐予福音中的救恩)之故,他要停止作罪奴仆的生活。换句话说,唯独基督成为他个人的先知、祭司和君王时,他方是得救的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后,我们要指出基督与那些否认祂为新约教会唯一的先知、祭司和君王的教会无份。当然,没有教会是完全的,有些教会较其他教会忠心。但教会需具下列之标记,方为基督之真教会。(一)忠实传讲神的话。真教会所教导的教训都是根据圣经的。人至少因此认识他们的罪和悲痛,并耶稣基督的工作。教导圣经以外其他书卷(例如摩门经)之“教会”都不是真教会,因为他们没有忠实地教导神的道。新派教会都不是真教会,因为他们否认(至少忽略)圣经中重要的教义。(二)真教会第二个标记是正确施行圣礼。真教会只替信徒及他们的孩子施洗,也只向那些具有真正信仰及行为正直的信徒施餐。我们不能称救世军为“真教会”,因为他们没有按照主所吩咐的原则施行圣礼。(三)真教会的第三个标记是执行惩戒。教会的长老要探访教会会友警戒他们假教训及不正确的生活方式。当一个人坚持于假教训或罪恶之行径,他们应被停止为教会会友。只有切实执行以上三点的教会,基督方真在他们当中。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这部份要理最重要的教训之一是我们不能将这三职分分开。我们不能抬高某一样而忽略其他两职份。例如,我们若要耶稣成为我们的救,我们必须藉祂的道及圣灵除去我们的无知,藉祂献上的血除去我们的罪愆,让我们邪恶的心意伏在祂统治权能下。有些人因认识一些教义就认为他是基督徒。但知识本身并不是归正。除非我们的情感、意志与知识一同改变,否则基督就不是我们的先知,祭司和君王。有些人因有强烈之情感(或许在一次著名讲员的讲道聚会中)而认为他是基督徒。但情感本身也不是归正。决志归主也应有真知识及意志上的更新。有些人因他决定改过自身而认为他是基督徒。但意志本身并不是归正。真正之决志在意志更新之前应先有真知识及情感。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这三种职份在教会内也有类似的联系。有些认为一间若能忠实传讲神的话及正确施行圣礼的教会,虽没有严格执行惩戒,她仍是一间教会。这思想在一些新神学泛滥的大宗派颇为常见,而且否认福音中主要信仰的人(甚至牧师和长老)仍准许继续为会友。然而在各地我们仍有传道人不断努力,忠实的向信徒们传讲神的道及施行圣礼。有些人盼望他自己的教会将来仍对神忠心,但经常的情况是三种标记其中之一(例如惩戒)的崩溃引致三者全部失去。当整个宗教软弱,每一会友都将身受其害。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、亚当起初是否为先知,祭司及君王。请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、堕落的后果是什么?(对三种职分而言)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、旧约历史以什么为中心?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、当亚伯拉罕的日子,三职位是否分开?较后又如何?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、谁最先特别指派为先知、祭司、君王?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、是否每种职份都有继承者?他们是否忠心?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、神藉旧约中担负这些职份的人成就什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、这三种职份集中于何者?请证明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、基督何时满足三职份?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、罪人是否必须接受基督有三种职份方被拯救?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、真教会的标记为何?为什么这些标记是必需的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十九课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">24</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:基督怎样执行先知的职分?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:基督执行先知的职分,在于用祂的道和圣灵,将神的旨意指示我们,为要叫我们得救。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①林前二13:并且我们讲说这些事不是用人智慧所指教的言语,乃是用圣灵所指教的言语。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②约一18:从来没有人看见神,只有在父怀里的独生子将祂表明出来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③提后三15:你是从小明白圣经,这圣经能使你因信基督耶稣有得救的智慧。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">保罗称教会是“被建造在使徒和先知的根基上,有基督耶稣自己为房角石?(弗二21)。正如其他基石被放置在房角石上,使徒和先知也被建立在主耶稣基督上。神授权旧约的先知为祂发言,他们所说的,所写的就是神的话。但是,他们不是靠着自己的能力说话,乃是基督的灵透过他们说话。彼得说:“就是考察在他们心里基督的灵,预先证明基督受苦难……”(彼前一11)。因此,当基督来到世间,神话语的启示就显得完全。基督自己就是神所应许的先知,正如保罗说,在祂里面“所积蓄的一切智慧和知识都在他里面藏着”,(西二3)。正因这缘故,我们靠着基督的死和复活,由预言的时代进入使徒的时代。预言指旧约圣经。在整体上,这是一本应许的书。新约圣经属应验的范畴。当然,在使徒时代亦有先知,但他们只是填补新约圣经写成前的空隙(如过往一样)。在新约圣经写作期间,先知们将神的默示记载下来,这就是现今的圣经。因此,今天教会中再没有先知或使徒,这正是基督“工作完成”的记号。只有当神全备的话语还没赐下的时候,才有先知及使徒。先知预言基督将要作的,而使徒记载基督所作的。我们在这里看见假宗教的一个特色。假宗教除了宣称基督(藉祂圣灵)透过圣经说话外,还承认其他宗教权威。例如罗马天主教主张使徒继承的教义。天主教说使徒将他们的权柄传递给继承人,并且,这些继承人(教皇)有能力说神的话。当教皇本着权威(按:彼得的职权,换句话说,教皇的职权)发言,他声称他所说的是无错误的。这观点明显地表明基督并没有完成神圣的启示。祂并不是那最后的先知,先知的继承并没有因祂的来临而终结。这就是罗马教会的使徒观。但是我们必须注意,很多现代的异端也显示同样的趋势,接纳“新启示”作为他们信仰基础的一部分。例如摩门教相信约瑟史密斯是基督降生后一千八百年来到的真先知。安息日会、基督科学会及耶和华见证人会等宗教运动均有同一之倾向,在圣经上加上其他教义成为信心及生活的准则。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">基督教的历史观点认为唯有基督才是教会的先知,并祂现在是透过圣经向祂的教会说话。这并不表示人是无用的器皿,相反的,正如使徒说:“祂升上高天的时候,掳掠了仇敌,将各样的恩赐赏给人……祂所赐的有使徒、有行知、有传福音的,有牧师和教师”(弗四8—11)。有些职份如使徒和先知是暂时性的。使徒和先知在圣经写成之前方需要。但是其他的职份(传福音的、牧师和教师)是基督给予教会的永久恩赐。在今天,基督仍继续呼召人承担这些职份。但是,这些人并不是新启示的工具。他们的任务并不是创造新意,而是“竭力在神面前得蒙喜悦,作无愧的工人。按着正义分解真理的道”(提后二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15</span>)。基督的工作——作今世教会唯一的先知——已经完成。完成的方法不是藉着给予新的启示,而是藉着给予人研读及宣扬那已赐下的启示——圣经。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从表面看,这说法使传道人的工作作用减少,并且使平信徒较次一等。但事实却相反,彼得说我们对圣经中先知话语的了解,比先知听见从天上而来神的声音时所了解的更实在。换句话说,因为圣经是神话语的记录,是神全备的话语,是明晰的,是自我解释的,又因神赐下圣灵,使神的选民能够明白圣经。我们因为基督先知的职分,比旧约时代任何一位神的儿女更蒙福。耶稣论及末后的先知,祂的先锋施洗约翰时说:“凡妇人所生的,没有一个兴起来大过施洗约翰的,然而天国里最小的,比他还大”(太十一11)。因基督藉着祂的道及圣灵直接向每一位信徒显示神的旨意,在今天甚至一位最卑微的信徒对神知识的水准较约翰还高。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们要强调有关对神真知识的根基及在基督里救恩的途径只透过基督,藉着祂的道及圣灵而来。这不是说那些信经、信条、要理问答毫无价值。这些都是由未获默示的人所写成的基督教信仰的总纲。它们的价值在于(也只在于)它们忠于圣经。它们能帮助我们更快捷地学习圣经整体的教导。但是,只有当我们把它们与圣经作一比较,以圣经试验及证实它们,才能肯定所学得的知识是否正确。也只有在圣灵的带领下,我们才能肯定所知的是否正确。正如约翰所说:“你们从主所受的恩膏,常存在你们心里,并不用人教训你们……”(约壹<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>:27)。强调这个事实是十分重要的,因为信徒没有其他确据。有人说他接受教会所宣讲的,有人说他接受传道人所说的或一些具有名气的教授所教导的。也有人说会跟随父母所信以为真的去行。很多人倾向上述某一种途径,但从没有发觉他们正行在罗马天主教或其他异端的方向上。一个人除非他在所相信的事上的信心是基于神的话,他一定没有肯定和无伪的真知识。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在宗教改革的时代,社会普遍认为一般人不能拥有圣经。学者只有在谨慎地督导下方可研读圣经。但是,路德及其他改教者即采取不同的意见。他们认为每一个人都应该拥有圣经。他们也相信未受教育的人(在圣灵的帮助下)比不信的学者更明白圣经的真理。在现今的时代中,我们再度看见:“只有学者才能明白圣经”这既陈旧又虚假的说法。但事实却是,否认圣经真理的是学者。引导教会偏离圣经的教导,趋向虚假哲学亦时常是学者。这并不是说学者是无用处的,而是说基督徒不能有任何事物的地位高于圣经(或与圣经同等)。每一位基督徒对基督藉每页圣经向他所说的话应存最崇高的尊重。并且,在阅读圣经时,应不断祷告。祈求基督赐下祂圣灵的恩赐以明白圣经的教导。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">人若肯定地知道——并且是正确的肯定——自己所相信的是什么就有福了。人若能在任何时间都可以说出自己心中盼望的缘由就有福了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">少年人应怎样指导他的路途呢?怎么样的亮光才可作为他们完全的指南呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">主啊,你的道将平安地引导着,因为他们用智慧的心信靠祂。我一心寻求了你,求你不要叫我偏离你的命令;<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我将你的话藏在心里,以致我晓得你的旨意;也免得我犯罪。(诗一一九)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、试用自己的话语解释在弗二21中使徒的意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、为何基督降生后,先知话语便停止?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、为何在使徒时期一段短短的时间,仍有先知?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、纯正的信仰有何特别记号?试举例说明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、虚假的信仰有何特别记号?试举例说明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、“使徒继承”所指的是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、“本着权威发言”所指的是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、若唯有基督才是教会的先知?传道人的功用是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、我们是否因为接受圣经中基督的话语,而不能接受先知和使徒的话语之故而较次一等?请证实及解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、信经、信条、要理问答的价值是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、使用信经、信条、要理问答作为信仰之辅助教材时应留意什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、智慧的学者比我们更明白圣经是否属实?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、文中所引述的诗篇提出什么问题?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、试用自己的话语把诗人的回答写下来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">25</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:基督怎样执行祭司的职分?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:基督执行祭司的职分,在于将自己一次献为祭,以满足人对神的公义所有的亏欠,而使我们与神和好,并且时常为我们祷告。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①来九28:基督既然一次被献,担当了多人的罪。来八1:我们所讲的第一要紧的,就是我们有这样的大祭司,已经坐在天上至大者宝座的右边。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②来二17:所以他凡事该与他的弟兄相同,为要在神的事上,成为慈悲忠信的大祭司,为百姓的罪献上挽回祭。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③来七25:凡靠着他进到神面前的人,他都能拯救到底,因为他是长远活着,替他们祈求。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">现在我们要思想改革宗教义中的“有限度赎罪”,这是圣经中常被人误解的教训之一。使用“有限度”这词语于耶稣基督的死,使很多人不悦。我们同意使用这词不是最恰当的,用“特殊赎罪”会较好一些。不过,“有限度”一词最少吸引我们注意到圣经中一个重要的真理。就是耶稣基督只代替一部分人死,而不是为全人类。祂死是为救祂百姓脱离他们的罪(太一21)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">为要明白这改革宗信仰中独特的教训,我们必须清楚了解耶稣基督的赎罪(或牺牲)是有限度的——不在于它的价值,乃在于它的意图。耶稣的血是宝贵的,其价值无以量度。它具有无限的价值。但奇怪的是,耶稣基督受死的功效却白白赐给所有听闻福音的人,不论他们被选召与否。不错,我们甚至可以这样说,纵然所有人接受福音中的救恩,基督牺牲的价值仍不会被耗尽。然而,在天父的计划中,祂的赎罪却有它的范围。那些真正被耶稣基督的血所拯救的人,就是那些按着天父的旨意藉着祂儿子的死所拯救的人,也是那些按着基督的旨意为他代死所拯救的人。正如耶稣在祂大祭司职份的祷告中说:“你曾赐给祂权柄,管理凡有血气的,叫祂将永生赐给你所赐给祂的人”(约十七2)。耶稣论及祂的选民说:“他们本是你的,你将他们赐给我”(约十七6)。“我为羊舍命”(约十15)。“因为我从天上降下来,不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我来者的意思行。差我来者的意思,就是祂所赐给我的,叫我一个也不失落,在末日却叫他复活”(约六38、39)。当主耶稣被卖的那一夜,祂甚至这样说:“我不为世人祈求,却为你所赐给我的人祈求,因他们本是你的。凡是我的都是你的,你的也是我的”(约十七9、10)。无可置疑的,我们的主耶稣着意把祂死的功效有所规限,规限于父神赐给祂的人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有两种看法与圣经的教训相违背。其中一种看法,我们可称它为“绝对普救论”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">absolute universalism</span>)。这看法由一称为普世教会的宗派所支持。它的教训是神意愿(或预旨)全人类的救恩;就是基督降生拯救全人类,并且他们最后必被拯救。这看法最少教导我们所发生的事情都是神所计划(或预旨)的。它告诉我们父神及主耶稣基督都向一目标而工作,并且达成所预定的目标。但是,圣经的教训很清楚的指出有部份将永远沉沦,人若以圣经是神的真理,就不能支持上述的讲法(参太廿五31—46等)。故此“绝对普救论”在过去为绝大部分基督徒所拒绝。不过在结束讨论这看法之前,我们要指出“绝对普救论”的看法在新神学派及世界基督教协会(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">WCC</span>)中仍然很盛行。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">对那些愿意接受圣经为神话语的人,仍持有两种看法。一种可称为“条件普救论”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Conditional Universalism</span>)。另一种是“特殊拯救论”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">particularism</span>),这是改革宗有限的赎罪教义另一个(或较好的)名称。以图解释这两种方法如下:“条件普救论”认为神的旨意(元旨)不是特别拯救某一些人,而是部份的拯救所有人类,所余下的救赎部分需要靠着人自己去完成。换句话说,没有人不靠基督而得救,但是基督也不能拯救一个没有他自己功劳的人。“功劳”通常指人的自由意志,人藉此(靠着他个人的能力)悔改及相信。这好象一宽阔的大桥。桥虽宽阔,但只跨过河面一部分。桥有足够的地方容纳所有人,但人必须先游往(靠着他个人的能力)及爬上桥梁。这看法骤眼看来很具吸引力,它使救恩成为全人类这一事得到实现。但是,甚至那些同意这看法的人也承认只有部分人被拯救。故此,支持这看法不见得有更多的好处。这个被认为是全人类的救恩,实际上只部份人获益。但是,那恐怖的事实,就是人必须否认耶稣基督是救恩唯一的创始者,才可获得那表面上看来是为众人的益处。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">纯正的教义是“特殊拯救论”,就是耶稣基督将自己献上成为某些特殊人物的代替。这是父神的计划,祂差遣祂儿子来完全地拯救某些人(而不是部份地拯救全人类)。正如旧约中的大祭司在圣所献赎罪祭时要挂上刻有“以色列儿子名字”的胸牌(出廿八21),耶稣也只代表祂的选民,而不是全人类。这好象一横跨整个河面的大桥,本意不是给所有人部份的经过汹流,而是让部份人经过整条河。因此,圣经称耶稣为“我们信心创始成终”的人(来十二2)。祂不单为祂的子民付上全部的赎价,祂也差遣祂圣灵重生人的内心,叫他们悔改和相信主。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们要指出“特殊拯救论”是普世性的,因为耶稣基督是代表万民、万族、万国中部份人。因此,约翰说:“祂为我们的罪作了挽回祭,不是单为我们的罪,也是为普天下人的罪”(约壹22)。约翰不是说无论任何人,基督都为他死。他却说基督为很多的人死。他们来自世界所有国族,而不是少部份或一个国族。很多人不能对圣经论及基督的死的功效作正确之解释。原因是他们不能分辩圣经所没有教导的普救论(就是每一个人都没有例外)及圣经所教导的普救论(就是各族各国中的部份人)。只有在正确之普世论的基础上(同时也是特殊的),我们才可以在福音中向全人类提供一个完整的救恩。我们能并且必须向每一个国族宣讲福音,因为神在每一个国族中都有基督为他而死的人。我们必须呼召每一个人悔改和相信福音,因为没有人晓得谁的名字被记在“羔羊”的生命册上。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">只有当我们持守这“有限的赎罪”教义的时候,我们才能深知及享受圣经所教导我们关于喜乐和救恩的确据。保罗说:“神的儿子……爱我,为我舍已”(加2:20)。如基督没有特别为保罗死,没有成为他个人的代替,保罗不会这样说,事实上,这正是整个问题的核心。决志信主的要如此说:“我曾犯罪,我是个罪人。除非有人愿意并且能担当我的刑罚,为我带来救恩,否则我得不着拯救。基督为了拯救我,祂付出主动及被动的顺服。在祂主动的顺服中,为我遵守神一切的命令,那是我应当遵守的。在祂被动的顺服中,为我并代替我忍受各样的刑罚。只因祂真正为我付上这一切,我才能够肯定神永远不会把我撇弃离开祂的面。”这就是福音中“特别拯救论”的核心。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、以“有限的”来形容基督的死是否适当?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、在“限定赎罪”一词中的“限定”是什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、“限定”一词,不是指什么说的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、举出一或两节经文以证明赎罪的意。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、“绝对普救论”的教训是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、为何只有少数人支持这教训?有什么教会支持?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、图画中所表达的两种看法是什么?请简要描述?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、为什么一定要拒绝“条件普救论”?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、“特殊拯救论”所指的是什么?旧约中的大祭司如何表示这教训?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、“有限的赎罪论”中是否有所谓“普世性”?若有,是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、约壹二2中“天下”所指的是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、“有限的赎罪论”有否妨碍福音的讯息?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、试解释基督之主动的顺服及被动的顺服。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、若我们要得到确据,为何“有限的赎罪”是必须的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十一课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">26问:基督怎样执行君王的职份?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:基督执行君王的职份,在于克服我们,使我们归向祂,又管理保护我们,并且抑制或征服祂的和我们的仇敌。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①诗一一祂3当你掌权的日子,你的民要以圣洁的妆饰为衣。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②赛三三22:因为耶和华是审判我们的,耶和华是给我们设律法的,耶和华是我们的王。他必拯救我们。赛卅二1—2:看哪:必有一王凭公义行政,必有首领藉公平掌权……象大磐石的影子在疲乏之地。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③林前十五52:因为基督必要作王,等神把一切仇敌,都放在他的脚下。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当耶稣被钉时,有这些字写在祂的十字架上:“这是犹太人的王耶稣。”(太二七37,请参阅可十五26,路二三38,约十九19)。虽然恶人是藉此来讥诮耶稣,但这是出于神的旨意,也是真理的见证。诗篇第二篇早已预言了这件事,而彼得在使徒行传四25也证实了。所以当那个与主同钉的犯人将死的时候,他便说:“主阿,你得国降临的时候,求你记念我。”耶稣对他说:“你今天要同我在乐园里了。”(路二三42、43)。换句话说,一个以基督为王的王国是存在的。这就是要理问答所要我们注意的真理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">首先,让我们认清楚耶稣基督的王者工作是一个现在的属灵活动。如果我们对比要理问答的教训和时代论的谬误时,我们便会更清楚明白这真理。虽然时代论派的教训在许多信仰的要理上仍属正统,但他们却被一套人造的释经系统所影响。这套系统把圣经分作若干时代,而神在各国时代中对待人类的方法是有分别的。举例来说,在摩西时代,神是按着律法来对待人;但现在神则是按照恩典来对待人。但事实上,神永远都持守着律法,而自从人类堕落后,神也永远是按着恩典来对待罪人,这是得救的唯一方法。在我们现在讨论的要理上,时代论派则认为基督尚未作王。他们认为基督本要来作犹太人的王,但当他们拒绝祂时,祂就把自己的国暂时搁置。而现在神要藉着教会拯救人类,等到基督再来之时,祂便在地上建立祂的国,并要统治1000年,好象现在地上的君王统治一样,只是祂的统治在道德上是完全的。但圣经却有明显的教训去反驳这种观念:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(1)基督的国已经存在了。保罗说当神“救我们脱离黑暗的权势”时,祂也同时“把我们迁到祂爱子的国里。”(西一13)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(2)基督的国是属灵的,是不能用肉眼看见的。耶稣曾说:“我的国不属这世界。”(约十八36)“神的国来到不是眼所能见的。”(路十七20)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(3)虽然在末期这个世界要被一个更完全的状态所代替,(林前十五24),但基督的国是没有穷尽的。(但二44,彼后一11)。现在祂的国正在拓展,到那时便会完成。所以时代论派的基本错误在于他们把基督耶稣的国和教会分割成为两件不同的事情。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">其次,我们也要提防误解祂的国便是教会。这就是罗马天主教的一个大错误。根据他们的教训,罗马天主教会本身就是代表了基督在地上的国。所以他们尽力把一切的事情纳入教会的管制之下,所有组织及团体(包括学校、工会、政党等)都要授命于教会。只有这样,基督才能统管这世界。并且祂要藉着祂的代表——教皇——来达成这个目的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">改革宗的观点是这样的:教会与基督的国是有很密切的关系,但二者并非是同一样东西。基督是王,祂是教会的头,但基督也管理一个比教会还要大的国。所以改革宗认为基督要管理人生的每一部份,但不是由教会管理其他的组织。教会当然有责任把圣经中关于基督教学校、劳资关系、政治等教训教导属主的人,然后让这些人在基督的直接管理下实行这些原则。换句话说,信徒是在生命的每一部分直接向基督负责。藉着神的话及圣灵的运行,基督便管理祂子民的心。这样基督便直接管理属祂的人,影响他们所做的一切,因此祂的国便具体地在地上表现出来。我们可以用图表说明这三个不同的观点:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们很容易看出改革宗对教会及基督的国之观点上,教会与基督的国有相同的地方,也有不同的地方。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(1)相同之处在于:①只有基督是王,是二者的头。②在神的拯救下,只有真信徒才属于这两个范围之内。③因此一个真信徒不可能成为其中一个范围的成员而没有同时成为另外一个范围的成员。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(2)二者的分别在于:①教会是有一个清楚可见的形体。但基督的国却没有这个形体。②教会有进入这国的钥匙——即教会藉着传扬圣道及执行教会纪律,有权容许人或拒绝人进入这国。但基督的国却没有进入教会的钥匙。③与基督的国比较,教会只负责一个较“狭窄”的工作。教会藉着传扬圣道及执行纪律把人引进基督的国,但当这些人进入基督的国后,他们生活的每一部份便应让基督(他们现在的王)来管理了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这个让基督管理生命的每一部分就构成基督的国。不论这些信徒到什么地方,或做什么工作,他们都应当按着基督的旨意来生活。这样,藉着他们的活动基督便在这个世界中执行祂的君王权柄,于是祂的国虽然是无形的却是有实质的,便逐渐在地上发生作用了。这要理问答不但指出基督现在已执行祂君王的职份,并且祂要“抑制及征服祂的和我们的一切仇敌。”那么,我们便很自然地追问祂的国的未来是怎样的?换句话说:我们在何时才可以看见“一切仇敌都放在他的脚下”(林前十五25)呢?基督徒对这个问题有以下三个观点。现在用图表来说明这三个观点:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">前千禧年派相信基督再来时会使信徒复活,同时祂又在地上建立一个长达1000年的国(千禧年),千禧年过后,非信徒都要复活,接受末日审判,然后便进入永世。然而我们不能同意这个观点。在此,我们当注意虽然所有时代论派都是前千禧年派,但不是所有前千禧年派都是时代论派。这些非时代论派的前千禧年派都承认现在已有一个基督的国,但他们也同时盼望千禧年时基督有形的统治在地上出现。后千禧年派相信基督会藉着教会的福音工作把现在祂的属灵的、没有形体的国拓展,直到全世界都归主。然后在这世界上有一段充满了公义及和平的日子,这就是千禧年。(或许经过一个突然的背道离教时期)主便有形体地再降临地上,使所有死去的人复活,并且审判这世界,然后把一切带进永世里去。无千禧年派不相信圣经应许什么千禧年国。他们相信善恶会同时存在直到收割的日子,他们相信有一天,没有任何的预告,基督便会再来,使所有已死的人复活,并且审判他们,然后便进入永世了。前千禧年派之所以得名是因为他们相信基督有形有体的再来是先于千禧年。后千禧年派之所以得名是因为他们相信基督的再来是后于千禧年。无千禧年派之所以得名是因为他们不期望有任何千禧年。我们采用无千禧年派的观点是因为:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(1)圣经明明说没有人可以知道基督何时会再来(徒一7,太二四36,提前五1)。如果人知道祂会在千禧年(即1000年太平的日子)后才回来,圣经又怎会有这些教训呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(2)圣经明明说现在就是末世(来一2,约六39,十一24,十二48,徒二17,提后三1,约壹二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18</span>等)。因此,我们便不能相信这个末世由基督再来时结束后还有一个千禧年。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(3)在主的麦子与稗子的比喻中,他说二者都会一齐长,直到收割的日子。这个教训便会与主来前有一段完全太平公义日子的理论正面冲突。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">不过,我们应当记着,除了时代论派外,一个正统的基督徒是可以相信以上任何其中一个观点的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、基督现在是君王吗?有何证据?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、时代论派对基督降生的教义有何理论?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、时代论派的教训中有何错谬的地方?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、哪三个大原则可以证明时代论派的说法是错误的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、关于基督的国,罗马天主教的教训有何错误之处?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、改革宗教基督的国之观点与罗马天主教的教训有何不同?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、在改革宗的观点中,教会与基督的国有何相同之处?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、在这个观点中,教会与基督的国有何相异之处?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、前千禧年派、后千禧年派及无千禧年派各有何理论?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、有何理由支持无千禧年派的观点?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、一个正统的基督徒可以相信任何这三种观点吗?一个正统的基督徒可以相信时代论派的观点吗?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十二课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">27问:基督的降卑在于什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:基督的降卑在于他降生为人,生于卑微的环境中,处在律法之下,忍受今生的苦难、神的震怒、和十字架被咒诅的死,又被埋葬,暂时服于死权之下。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①路二:7就生了头胎的儿子,用布包起来,放在马槽里,因为客店里没有地方。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②加四:4及至时候满足,神就差遣他的儿子,为女子所生,且生在律法以下。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③赛五三:3他被藐视,被人厌弃,多受痛苦,常经忧患。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④太二七46:约在申初,耶稣大声喊着说,以利、以利、拉马撒巴各大尼,就是说,我的神,我的神,为什么离弃我?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤腓二8:既有人的样子,就自己卑微,存心顺服,以至于死,且死在十字架上。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥林前一五4:而且埋葬了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑦林前一五4:第三天复活了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这要理问答所涉及的题目已在以前讨论过了。但是当我们明白这个救恩都是由于主耶稣把自己极为降卑的结果,这个题目便值得我们再写、再归纳了。以下便是我们的救主“把自己降卑到极处”的步骤:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、这是一件奇异的事,因为神竟披上人的形状来到这世界。英国作家鲁益师(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">C.S.Lewis</span>)作了一个很贴切的比较:他就象一个牧人变成一只羊,并且牺牲了自己的生命来拯救其余的羊。试想人若降卑成这样,对于他来说是何等大的牺牲!但基督为拯救我们所作的牺牲更为伟大。因为神与人之间的分别比人与野兽之间的分别大得多。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、我们更不可忘记当基督道成肉身时,他不是来占人间最尊贵的位份。他不是生在帝王之家,也没有财富或社会地位。他的母亲和世间父亲约瑟都是穷人,而他们亦生长在一个艰难的时代,因为当时正是罗马帝国占领他们国家的时候。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、我们的主耶稣是神,在所颁给人的律法之上,但当他道成肉身时,他竟生在律法之下。当他成为一个人时,就象其他人的本份一样,完全遵守了神的律法。住在这个充满试探的世界上,他也象我们一样在各方面都受到试探。虽然似乎很奇怪,但要他不断遵行所有神的律法,对他来说,的确是一件非常困难的事情。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、圣经说他经历了我们一切的痛苦(除了我们因犯罪而有的内疚痛苦外)。他知道什么是饥饿,什么是痛苦,什么是悲哀,什么是贫穷。他也知道无端被恨恶、讥诮是什么味道。以赛亚先知说:他已“担当我们的忧患,背负我们的痛苦。”(赛五三4)换句话说,除了他是无罪外,他也要遭遇因人类堕落所引至的一切后果。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、当耶稣忍受罪的代价,成为神忿怒的对象时,他的痛苦到了最高峰。当他大声喊着说:“我的神!我的神!为什么离弃我?”时,他尝受那失丧的人在末日审判所应受的苦。那没有得着基督为救主的将会被逐出神的面前,被丢在“外面黑暗”里,在那里必要哀哭切齿了。但基督竟“为我们成了咒诅……因为经上记着说:凡挂在木头上都是被咒诅的”(加三13)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、当基督死在十架时,他便为我们完全负担了罪的刑罚,“神使那无罪的(耶稣)替我们成为罪,好叫我们在他里面成为神的义”(林后五21)。使徒信经上所说:“祂降下地狱”并不是指基督象失丧的罪人死后下到地狱一样。这句话的正确解释应该是:基督死在十字架时,他尝受了地狱的痛苦。他一度在死亡权势下忍受痛苦,所有信徒都因这痛苦而能享受救恩的好处。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们必须了解主耶稣的降卑乃是祂甘心情愿的。我们生在这世上不是由我们来决定,我们完全没有权来选择什么时候出生、或在何处出生,我们亦不能选择自己的父母。但在主耶稣方面,事情就完全不同了。早在他未降生以前,藉着他的先知,他就答应他会来,“那时我说:看哪,我来了,我的事在经卷上已经记载了。”(诗四0:7)所以祂是可以为自己选择何时、何地及怎样降生。所以我们要讲述祂的伟大“降卑”。使徒保罗说:“你们当以基督耶稣的心为心。他本有神的形像,不以自己与神同等为强夺的,反倒虚己,取了奴仆的形像,成为人的样式,既有人的样子,就自己卑微,存心顺服,以至于死,且死在十字架上。”(腓二5—8)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当使徒保罗说基督本有“神的形像”,他是指基督与父及圣灵“在本性上是一样的”,也是同荣、同权的。换句话说,耶稣便是神。他以自己与神同等却没有僭越神的地位,因为他本是神。事实上,基督没有看重这神的身份,他所看重的是他选民的急迫需要,因此他随了这伟大的降卑。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们必须认识清楚,当耶稣道成肉身时,他并没有因此而不再是神,他并没有比父及圣灵在同性、同荣、同权等方面为低。有些人在这教义上偏差了,这就是虚己说的理论。腓三:7中的虚己(希腊原文<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Kenosis</span>)在修正标准译本圣灵被译作“倒空”,有些采用了这翻译的人便因此说耶稣倒空了神的灵性。换句话说,当耶稣道成肉身时,他便脱除了神的本性,或起码脱除了神的权能。根据这个错谬的观点,那么基督的降卑使他失去了祂的神性。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但正确的观点应是这样:祂的神性并没有失去,而是一个人性外加在他的神性上。这个“虚己”说必须被拒斥,因为:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、按照此说,基督的神性便是可以转变的了。但神是不变的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、圣经明明教训我们耶稣在降卑的状态时仍是神。天使对马利亚说:所要生的圣者,必称为神的儿子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、这个“虚己”说并没有解决道成肉身的奥秘。我们不能完全明白三一真神的第二位是怎样成为一个真人,同时仍没有减少他的神性。但这理论不但没有解释这奥秘,反而使它更难明白。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">虽然主耶稣的降卑并不减少他的神性,但祂的神性却实在是暂时被“遮蔽”了。圣经很清楚表明了那些看见耶稣的人并不认识他是神,而耶稣作公开传道及执行弥赛亚的职份时,才彰显他的神性权能及荣耀。约翰说:“这是耶稣所行的头一件神迹,是在加利利的迦拿行的,显出他的荣耀来,他们的门徒就信他了。”(约二11)因为主作了这些伟大的神迹,所以人才能“看见他的荣耀,正是父独生子的荣光。”(约一14)他所行的神迹证明他实在有神的属性这事实。虽然如此,圣经也暗示基督的神性多少被“遮蔽”了。耶稣说:“人一切的罪,和亵渎的话,都可得赦免,惟独亵渎圣灵的话不得赦免。……惟独说话干犯圣灵的,今世来世总不得赦免。”(太一二31—32)耶稣与圣灵都是神,但亵渎耶稣可被赦免,而亵渎圣灵却不得赦免,这里必然有一个原因。我们相信耶稣与圣灵的分别在于耶稣不单是神,他也是人。正因如此,耶稣在这降卑状态时,他的神性是暂时被“遮蔽”,所以亵渎耶稣的罪虽严重,仍可以得赦免。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在结束讨论这个题目时,我们可以参考以下表达基督的降卑的一句话:“他虽仍是自己,却亦变为另外一个不是自己的身份。”若我们明白并常记着这句话便可以免蹈教会在历史中有关耶稣降卑的种种谬误了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">复习问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、为何要理问答重复以前已经涉及过的题目呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、读完这课后,用简短的话写下基督降卑的6个步骤。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、鲁益师将基督道成肉身比喻作什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、为何基督来说“生在律法下”是一种卑呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、基督经历过什么痛苦?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、我们可以将基督经历神的愤怒比作什么呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、“他(基督)降下地狱”应作何解释?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、在腓二:6中“本有神的形像”应作何解释?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、为何基督以自己与神为同等,却没有犯僭妄之罪呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、“虚己”说有何谬误之处?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、“虚己”的真正意思是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、有何理由证明“虚己”说是错误的呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、基督在降卑的状态下仍有神的属性吗?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、什么是亵渎?是否所有的亵渎都是错的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15、为何亵渎耶稣基督可得赦免?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">16、从记忆中,默写以下的句子:“他虽仍是……”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十三课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">28问:基督的升高在于什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:基督的升高,在于他第三日复活,升天,坐在天父神的右边,并在末日来审判世界。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①林前一五4而且埋葬了,又照圣经所说,第三天复活了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②可一六19主耶稣和他们说完了话,将来被接到天上,坐在神的右边。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③徒一七31因为他已经定了日子,要藉着他所设立的人,按公义审判天下,并且叫他从死里复活,给万人作可信的凭据。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当主耶稣快要完成他来地上的任务时,他说:“父啊!现在求你使我同你享荣耀,就是未有世界以先,我同你所有的荣耀。”(约一七5)这要理问答就是要把主的升高步骤摆在我们的面前。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(1)第一步就是主耶稣的复活。那从死里复活的身体就是从前被钉及埋葬的身体,圣经很明显说到这身体就是从前的身体,但是在性质方面是有差别的。这并不是门徒的幻觉(正如一些人说),因为门徒看见耶稣时,“他们却惊慌害怕,以为所看见的是魂。耶稣说:你们为什么愁烦,为什么心里起疑念呢”你们看我的手,我的脚,就知道实在是我了,摸我看看,魂无骨无肉,你们看我是有的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(路二四36—39)有很多人曾试图撇开圣经的证据去解释这件事。有些人认为门徒因为太相信耶稣会从死里复活,所以他们便有这个幻觉。但圣经清楚记载门徒是完全没有这样想的。事实上,这事真的发生后,他们竟仍是不信的。另外一些人却认为门徒有意撒谎,传出耶稣从死里复活也不否认耶稣从死里复活时,这个说法便不攻自破了。还有一些人说他们怎样也不能相信这“神迹故事”,但他们却无法完满解决这“神迹故事”。这个有条有理的故事怎会记载下来呢?这故事若非真实,便是疯狂或恶意的产品。但在这2000年后仍没有人可以证明这故事是疯狂或恶意的产品,所以除了相信这是真有其事外,我们便不能对这件事作出完满的解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(2)在主耶稣复活后40天内,他常常与门徒相聚。而这40天过后,他便被接上荣耀里去。“当他往上去,他们定眼望天的时候,忽然有两个人身穿白衣,站在旁边,说:加利利人哪,你们为什么站着望天呢?这离开你们被接升天的耶稣,你们见他怎样往天上去,他还要怎样来。”(徒一1011)假使这是出于门徒的幻觉,为何在40天后它便结束呢?这是非信徒不能自圆其说的地方。一些现代主义者讥诮耶稣“升天”这个观念。他们说天堂并不在“上面”,因为现在我们知道(但在圣经时代他们并不知道)这地球是圆的。他们的主要困难在于:他们不相信基督曾带着本来被钉的身体从死里复活。所以他们不能相信他在众人面前从地面升天。但历史上的基督教正是教导这个观念:在某时、某地有身体及灵魂的耶稣从这个世界被接升天,正如现代太空人离开地面上升一样。如果当时有摄影师在场,他们必定象报导其他真事一样把照片拍下。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(3)主耶稣现在在父神的右边,因为神是没有形体的,这当然只是喻意的描述。父的右边只不过是指“荣耀的地位”,“神将他升为至高,又赐给他那超乎万名之上之名,叫一切在天上的、地上的,和地底下的,因耶稣的名,无不屈膝。”(腓二9—10)我们会奇怪神为何赐这名份给耶稣呢?这名份岂不是在他还未降世以前早已属于他的吗?原来当耶稣回到父那里去时,他不但是神,也是人。由于他是人,所以必须由神赐下这名份给他,耶稣才可以接受这殊荣。同时我们要记着这荣耀是极大的。基督(是神、也是人)现在有一超乎万名之上的名。即我们都当尊敬他好象我们尊敬神及圣灵一样。所以现在可以说:有一个人他拥有一切神的荣耀。因为这人也是神。虽然我们不知道耶稣现在在何处,但是我们却知道他是在某一个地方。这个观念是罗马天主教及路德宗所否认的,他们认为守圣餐时,基督的人性在不同地方出现在地上。这种说法正否认基督的人性,因为一个真正的人是不能无所不在的。再者,圣经说“天必留他(耶稣)等到万物复兴的时候。”(徒三21)基督现在藉着圣灵与我们同在。但有一天他要带着门徒见他升天的有形身体再来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(4)有末日基督要来审判世界。为了明白圣经在这方面的教训,让我们思考以下几个要点:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">a</span>)“但那日子,那时辰,没有人知道。”(太二四36)主耶稣自己在世上的时候也不知道这个日子(可一三32)我们不要被人诱惑,因为耶稣曾对门徒说:“父凭着自己的权柄,所定的时候日期,不是你们可以知道的。”(徒一7)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">b</span>)因此,主再来之前是没有任何预兆可以得知他的降临。有许多人会认为太二四:5—35所说的预兆起码会帮我们预测这个时候的到来。但主耶稣说这世代还没有过去前,这些事都要成就。”(太二四34)所以我们认为这些事已在那世代发生了。基督曾把他的再来比作挪亚的洪水,午夜来的贼,及闪电从东到西,所以我们相信去寻找主再来的预兆是错的,如果真有预兆的话,那便是因为没有任何预兆人正在感觉平安稳妥时,基督便再来。“人正说平安稳妥的时候,灾祸忽然临到他们。”(帖前五3<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">c</span>)主的再来是突然的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">d</span>)主的再来是公开的,众人都可亲眼看见这事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">e</span>)当主再来时,所有死去的人将会复活(约五28)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">f</span>)在主再来时,那些仍活着的人会立刻改变(帖前四17,林前五10)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">g</span>)到时主会把人类分成得救的与失丧的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在结论中我们也该注意今天基督在尊荣里也象他在降卑时一样为属他的人效力。基督不是为了自己的好处而离开这世界,他去是为我们预备地方(约一四3)现在他亦替属他的人祈求(求七25)他从天上继续征服自己的及我们的一切敌人。“因为基督必要作王,神等把一切仇敌都放在他的脚下,尽末了所毁灭的仇敌,就是死。……再后末期到了,那时基督既将一切执政的、掌权的、有能的,都毁灭了,就把国交与父神。”(林前一五25—26—24)那时我们享受与神同在要比现在的更直接,而基督现在的中保工作亦要结束。但基督的高升并不会因此结束。而我们见他面的时候便会像他一样。“但各人是按着自己的次序复活。初熟的果子是基督,以后在他来的时候,是那些属基督的。”(林前一五23)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">复习问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、基督的升高有那些步骤呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、基督带着什么身体复活呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、世人用什么“理论”来解释这个事实呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、这些理论对门徒有何控罪呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、为何这些理论说要失败呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、请举出一个理由来解释为何这复活故事不是癫狂的产品。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、请举出一个理由来解释为何这复活故事也不是恶意的产品。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、为何现代主义者反对天堂是在“上面”呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、耶稣的身体(和灵魂)真的升了天?请证明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、我们可以将“坐在父神右边”作字面上的解释吗?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、如果基督是神,我们怎能解释他被提升上尊贵之位呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、罗马天主教与路德宗在基督的人性方面有何错谬的教训?(虽然二者在不同地方上偏差了)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、试从记忆中按着先后次序写出基督再来所要发生的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、我们可以预测“那日”在何时发生吗?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15、基督把他的再来比作挪亚的日子,贼的到来和闪电。这些比喻表示了什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">16、为何基督要进入现在高升的地位?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">17、现在基督为属他的人作些什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">18、基督会永远象现在一样站在神与人之间作中保吗?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十四课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">29问:我们怎能领受基督所赢得的赎罪之恩?答:我们领受基督所赢得的赎罪之恩,是靠着圣灵,使这恩在我们心里发生效力。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①多三5—6:他便救了我们,并不是因为我们自己所作的义,乃是照他怜悯,藉着重生的洗和圣灵的更新。圣灵就是藉着耶稣基督我们的救主,厚厚浇灌在我们身上的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②约一12:凡接待他的就是信他名的人,他就赐他们权柄,作神的儿女。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">只有主耶稣才是神选民的唯一救主。在他的先知、祭司及君王的职份中,他完成了我们的救赎。他也藉着圣灵的工作使这救赎在他的选民生命中生效。当然这并不是说圣灵只是一种力量。圣灵是有位格的,圣灵与圣父、圣子同荣同权,与圣父、圣子在本性上完全一样。换句话说,我们的救赎不只是基督的工作而是靠三一神的权柄及恩典成就的。我们要认识救赎教义必先要认识三一神的教义。父神赐他的儿子成为选民的救主;圣子基督藉着他的“主动”及“被动”的顺服为他们赢得了救赎;圣灵使这救赎成为选民的经验。所有自称是基督教的理论都可从它们对三一神的荣耀及权能的支持的多少辨出其真伪。(读者可参考附录图C)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">现代主义(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Modernism</span>)在教会历史上曾以很多的名字出现。在纽奥伦,它取名神体一位论。在宗教改革时期它以苏西尼派之名出现。在早期教会,这个学说则叫做伯拉纠派。当然,它们之间是有分别的。现代主义与神体一位论或苏西尼派及伯拉纠派是有相异之处的。但以上所有学说都对救恩抱有相同的基本观念。他们都只不过在同一个自然论观念的基础上变化而已。他们之所以被称为“自然论”是因为他们都相信:所有圣经中超自然或神迹性的东西都是不必要的。但当我们从福音抽去了基督为童贞女所生、在肉身上复活等教义时,我们只剩下一个可作别人模范的人耶稣。那么,救人的能力便是从人自己出来的,而人便是他自己的救主了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">此外还有一种现在名叫阿民念派(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Arminianism</span>)的说法在历史中以不同的形态出现。詹姆阿民念(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">James Arminius</span>)(死于1609年)认为罪人的得救一半是靠神,一半是靠人。罪人依靠父神赐耶稣基督为他们受死;罪人也依靠基督为他们的罪牺牲自己。但阿民念派并不相信罪人灵魂的重生是单靠圣灵的工作。所以阿民念派是代表了所有不正式承认圣灵工作的学说。任何有这种错误的学说都是没有正确认识神。这个错误在罗马天主教的系统中表现无遗。根据他们的教训,若没有人的合作(藉着圣礼的施行),神就不能拯救人,正如人缺乏了神的合作也不能自救一样。这个妥协的结果在整个罗马天主教的系统中非常明显。使这个宗教成为一个伟大的“加上”宗教:信心加上善行、基督加上马利亚等等。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">改革宗(即加尔文派<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Calvinism</span>)则持守一个贯彻始终的超自然救赎的观点。同样地,这个观念也在历史上有不同的名字,它也叫做奥古斯丁派。因为在早期天主教时代由伟大的神学家奥古斯丁所提倡的,在宗教改革期间,这个教训又由几个伟大的改革家如路德(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Luther</span>)、瑞翁黎(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Zwingli</span>)、诺克斯(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Knox</span>)及加尔文(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Calvin</span>)重新发现。现在它取名加尔文也是因为加尔文曾把这道理说得最清楚及最具有说服力。当然这系统不是因为一个人或一个名字而显得重要。这系统之所以重要是因为它教训我们:罪人要完全依靠神才可以得救。不但在计划及成就这救恩上全部是神的工作,在这救恩实现在人生命这件事亦完全是神的工作。所以保罗说:“所以万有都是本于他、依靠他、归于他,愿荣耀归给他,直到永远,阿门。”(罗一一36)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当我们继续思想要理问答以下几个问题时,我们便会分别处理救恩在实现中的几个步骤。但首先让我们紧记这些步骤是什么。(注意:这些步骤只给我们在逻辑上的次序。每一步骤之间不一定在时间上有一段的距离。其中一些步骤简直是可以同时期发生的。)这些步骤便是:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、有效的恩召:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>有2个成因<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">a</span>)恩召——福音传给罪人,并没有分别。而救恩是白白的赐与所有的人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">b</span>)重生——只有当圣灵在罪人心中作重生的工作后,罪人才可以明白救恩。(好象瞎子因有新赐的视觉才可以看见光)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、改宗:罪人归向基督(也是有2个成因。)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">a</span>)悔改——整个人离弃罪恶。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">b</span>)信心——整个人转向基督。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、称义:当一个罪人相信基督,他便立刻及永远被神接纳为一个义人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、立为嗣子:当一个罪人相信基督及被称义时,他同时也被接进神的家中。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、成圣:由他的悔改到他的死亡之间,圣灵帮助一个信徒去战胜罪,并达到成圣的境界。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、得荣耀:在末日,当基督再来时,信徒都得到身体及灵魂的完全。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在新神学派的系统中,没有任何相似的步骤。新神学派也谈“悔改”的必要,但他们所指的乃是罪人靠着自己的意志力去“改邪归正”,重新开始而已。至于“成圣”的必要,他们只是指着一个回头悔改的人必须继续向上做好。整个过程都不须要圣灵的工作开始。他们否认在救恩的事情上,人靠着本身自然是无能的。在阿民念派及类似的思想系统中,有更多类似的步骤。阿民念派也说圣灵的工作,这似乎在罪人的得救上是必须的。但事实上,阿民念派亦是不能被接受,因为阿民念派的观念认为罪人自己的行动要先于圣灵的工作,人是预备自己的心来接受基督。换句话说,不是圣灵使罪人悔改及相信基督,而是因罪人自己悔改及相信才让圣灵去重生他的灵魂。(在阿民念派的观点中,人首先悔改及相信,然后才能被圣灵重生。)这不是圣灵使人做当作的事,而是人让圣灵作当作之事。在解释启示录三20时,改革宗及阿民念派的分别便一目了然。“看啊,我站在门外叩门。若有听见我声音就开门的,我要进到他那里去,我与他,他与我一同坐席。”(启三20)阿民念派解这句经文为圣灵叩门要进到罪人的内心。而罪人必须靠着本身自然的力量开自己的心门,使圣灵进来重生他的灵魂。而改革宗则认为这是基督要进来的呼声(这也正是启示录原文的意思),但这是圣灵使罪人有这能力去打开心门的。罪人本来已死在罪恶过犯中,他不能听见基督的声音,而又愿意请他进入内心。但当圣灵已作了重生的神迹后,罪人才可以活过来,并且愿意开心门接待主。按照这个看法,圣灵是作了决定性的事,因为只有当圣灵完成重生的工作后,罪人才可以作这句经文所要求他作的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">所以改革宗的观点便是这样:已死在罪恶过犯中的罪人听见所传给他的福音,并被邀请回到主基督那里去。但他不喜欢接受,反而要抗拒它。然后,当圣灵进入他的心,并且重生了他,罪人便立刻开始厌恶罪恶并愿意接受基督了。他便悔改及相信。这样,他立刻便被称为义,被神立为嗣子。从那时候开始,在他的一生中,他便紧握着基督,尽力与他而活,并为他而活。最后,在末日,他便从死里复活,并且他的灵魂与身体也变成主的样式。他永远要说赞美只属于神,因为他知道在他得救的功劳上自己一点也没有份。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">复习问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、在这课中,我们特别注意三一神哪一位的工作?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、圣灵是一种力量还是一种能力呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、我们可以按着哪个标准去衡量所有自称为基督教的理论?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、现在称为新神学派的思想曾有那些别名?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、新神学派教导人依靠谁来得着救恩?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、阿民念派之命名源于哪个人?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、三一神的哪一位被阿民念派所忽视?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、阿民念派教人依靠谁来得着救恩呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、哪一个思想与阿民念派有相似之处?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、加尔文(或改革宗)是创于宗教改革时期吗?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、改革宗的基督徒依靠谁来得着救恩?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、在救恩的效验过程中,有哪几个步骤?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、在新神学派中有这几个步骤吗?请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、阿民念派怎样调换这些步骤的次序呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15、阿民念派怎样解释启示录三:20?加尔文派又怎样解释这句经文?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">16、用自己的话撮写最后一段。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十五课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">30问:圣灵怎样使基督赎罪之恩在我们心里发生效力?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:圣灵使基督赎罪之恩在我们心里发生效力,乃是藉着祂的感动,使我们有信心,又藉着祂有效的恩召,使我们和基督有连属。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">31问:有效的恩召是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:有效的恩召是神所成的工作,用以使我们觉悟自己的罪恶和苦难,又光照我们的心,使我们认识基督,并更新我们的心志,于是说服我们,叫我们能接纳在福音中所白白传授给我们的耶稣基督。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①叫人活着的乃是灵,肉体是无益的,我对你们所说的话,就是灵、就是生命。(约六63)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②你们得救是本乎恩,也因着信,这并不是出于自己,乃是神所赐的(弗二8)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③神是信实的,你们原是被祂所召,好与祂儿子,我们的主耶稣基督一同得分。(林前一9)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④神救了我们,以圣召召我们。(提后一9)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤众人听见这话,觉得扎心,就对彼得和其余的使徒说:“……我们当怎样行?”(徒二37)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥我差你到他们那里去,要叫他们的眼睛得开,从黑暗中归向光明,从撒但权下归向神。(徒廿六18)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑦我要使他们有合一的心,也要将新灵放在他们里面。(结十一19)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑧若不是差我来的父吸引人,就没有人能到我这里来的(约六44)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">神已决定藉传福音使罪人得救。使徒说:“世人凭自己的智慧,既不认识神,神就乐意用人所当作愚拙道理,拯救那些信的人”(林前一21)。因此,基督给予教会一个任务,进入世界向每一个人传福音。除那死了的婴孩和智力迟钝者抓不到这道理的意义外,这是人得救的唯一途径;因为“信道是从听道来的,听道是从基督的话来的”(罗十17),并且“福音本是神的大能,要救一切相信的”(罗一16)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但主要的问题是:当人听福音的时候,为什么有些人接受,有些人却不接受?为什么福音使一些人悔改,也使一些人心硬?要回答这问题,我们首先一定要明白问题不在福音本身。传给这人与那人的福音是一样的。耶稣基督在福音里,耶稣基督是无条件地,也无例外地赐给所有的罪人。有人以为救恩只是给予真正的“选民”。他们说:“神只想救那些选民,故此神只能够将救恩给他们。若神也给予其他人,那就不够真诚。”但不论这说法对人的思想来说是如何合理,这是不对的,“因为凡求告主名的,就必得救”(罗十13)。在福音里没有任何事物阻止任何人接受福音所教授的救恩。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">其次,我们必须了解两种人的分别,问题不在人的本身。假使一人接受福音而另一个人拒绝,我们便会以为这人的本性比那人好。可是,这也不对。圣经告诉我们所有人的本性都死在罪恶过犯之中(弗二1)。没有人会凭他天生的意志和欲望接受福音,“属血气的人不领会神圣灵的事,反倒以为愚拙,并且不能知道”(林前二14)。道理很简单,如果神让人靠自己的力量,自然的欲望,世上就永远没有人接受福音。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">可是,我们都知道的确有些人接受福音!所以我们再问:为什么有些人接受福音?答案就是有些人得着有效的恩召。他们得着有效恩召的原因是他们不单听见所传的真福音,他们也被圣灵重生了。这过程大致如下:(1)福音传给一些人,所有听者都是死在罪中的。他们不能信福音,因为他们将之当作愚拙。(2)然后,圣灵在一些人中行了奇事,叫他“活过来”(弗二5)、“造成”(弗二10)、“重生”(约三4,7)并“从死里复活”(弗二6)。重建人的属灵生命是神迹,就如基督在世工作时重建瞎子、聋子、跛子等人身体的能力是神迹一样。(3)这样,圣灵重生的工作的果效就是福音具有的效果。以前当作愚拙的,如今反倒扎心(徒二37),从前以为是人的道,而今却能接受“真道”,又被圣灵感动成为圣洁,能以得救(帖前二13)。请看以下图例:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">参看拉撒路从死里复活的事例也许我们可以容易明白有效的恩召。拉撒路死了。他没有听觉,也不能行动,因为他死了。然而,耶稣却走到墓前说:“拉撒路,出来吧。”这就如在图A中我们所见的,当罪人听见福音时,福音信息是“左耳入、右耳出”的,因为他在灵里是死的。当圣灵重生一个人的心时,情况就截然不同了。正如我们的主给予拉撒路听祂声音的能力。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有人以为这教义不使人优于棋盘上的棋子。有人以为得不到圣灵重生的人就算希望得救也不能。有人亦以为当人真的得着圣灵时,就是不想得救也会得救。或者,换句话说,这教义不留任何余地给人自已的意志:人不同意也会被遗弃,或不同意也会被拯救。但这是不对的。第一,因为没有人会在“不同意的情况下被遗弃”。正如我们知道的,“属血气的人不领会神圣灵的事”。人不想藉神所定下的方式得救。人非愿意单靠耶稣得救。所以藉此怪罪神,很显然是不公平的。神并非造人如此,也没有强使人如此感受。第二,因为重生不是一项侵蚀的行动(强迫人行他心所不愿的事),乃是一种创造的作为(人创造一个新的意志),当我们说到此点为圣灵无可抗拒的工作时,我们并非说,神叫人作他们所不愿的事,我们的意思是说,神改变人,所以人才能作他们从前所不愿的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当人被圣灵重生时,有三件事一定发生:(1)重生的人必看见福音的真理。正如一个瞎眼的人,他的视觉被恢复以后,就看见夕阳西下的美景,所以这个人也能看见福音的美妙。(2)人也会对自己不配和在神面前的罪污有强的信念。他会感到他需要耶稣代他死,为他的罪付代价。这并非出于勉强,反倒是他所感受到的。是他更新了的本性使然。(3)所以,他会悔改并相信主耶稣基督。他会希望如此,因如今他知道自己的需要,而唯一能满足他需要的是耶稣基督。因此圣灵的工作不是强人得救,而是“叫他们的眼睛得开,从黑暗中归向光明,从撒但权下归向神;又因信我,得蒙赦罪,和一切成圣的人同得基业。”(徒廿六18)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">总而言之,若我们要肯定自己有效的恩召,就要避免两个危险。第一是让一些情绪化的感受或某些信仰经历里的危机作我们得着有效恩召的确据。圣经教导我们人无须重生也可以有很强的感受和经历(太十三5,20,21;来六4—8)。有效的恩召可以是突加其来的,但也可以是渐进的经历。圣灵使人重生的工作也许会在某一时间里使人产生强烈的感受,但非常常如此。第二个危险就是一些试探,使我们藉口未得重生不接受福音而推卸责任。人有时说他们若能够的话,必悔改相信。明显的,他们相信先要感受到圣灵,才能负悔改和相信的责任。不过这是错的。神呼召所有人悔改和相信,因此所有人都有责任;这是无可诡辩也不容耽延的。再者,神没有让任何人先知道他已重生,然后才悔改和相信。惟有通过我们顺从福音的邀请,方才可以肯定我们已被圣灵重生了。惟有当我们“更加殷勤,使所蒙的恩如和拣选坚定不移”(彼后一10),我们才可以肯定我们得了基督有效的恩召。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、“凡得救的,都是因那愚拙的道理得救”,这一原则,有哪两个例外?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、有何经文证明神通过传福音使人得救?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、是否所有听福音的人都会相信?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、对于听福音的人,神赐他们什么?是否都赐给所有听众?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、“救恩只给予那些选民”这一说法有什么错误?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、那些接受福音与抗拒福音的人有没有本性上的分别?试解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、那些未获重生的人对福音有何不变的反应?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、对一些人来说,是什么使福音的呼召变成有效的恩召?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、图A解释了什么?图B解释了什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、拉撒路复活一事如何解释了有效的恩召?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、这教义是否使人成为“棋盘上的棋子”?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、“无可抗拒的恩典”这观念的错误何在?应有的观念是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、为什么有效的恩召是“无可抗拒”的?试举三例说明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、得确据应避免的两个危险是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十六课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">31</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:信服耶稣基督是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:信服耶稣基督是神所赐的救恩,使我们照着福音的信息与劝勉,接纳基督唯独靠祂得救。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">87问:悔改以致得永生是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:悔改以致得永生是神所赐的救恩,使罪人因真觉悟自己的罪,又确知神在基督里的恩慈,就痛心懊悔,恨恶并离开自己的罪,归向神,立志竭力重新顺从。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①你们得救是本乎恩,也因着信,这并不是出于自己,乃是神所赐的。(弗二8)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②凡接待祂的,就是信祂名的人,祂就赐他们权柄,作神的儿女。(约一12,参加二26)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③这样看来,神也赐恩给外邦人,叫他们悔改得生命了。(徒十一18)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④众人听见这话,觉得扎心,……说:“弟兄们,我们当怎样行?”彼得说:“你们各人要悔改……。”(徒二37,38)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤那时,你们必追想你们的恶行,……就因你们的罪孽和可憎的事厌恶自己。(结卅六31)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥你看,你们依着神的意思忧愁……在这一切事上你们都表明自己是洁净的。(林后七11)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">假若有效恩召的结果不是悔改,这就不是有效的恩召。既然悔改常是有效恩召的结果,我们就从这里按要理问答的次序看下去。我们要研究救赎实践的“第二步”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">究竟改宗是什么?改宗的定义是人心志(或心灵)完全的更新;藉此一个罪人由信靠自己转向单单信靠基督而得救。参看下面图例可能使我们较易明白:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">让我们略为看一看这图例的意义。(1)首先,光进入人的心里。那在罪上死的人,因为被圣灵重生,现在能够接受真理。他能够明白福音。换句话说,对于这个人,耶稣成了先知。祂用祂的说话和灵教导这人。他教导两件事:罪人失丧的光景和罪人需要耶稣基督。因此,真正悔改的第一个因素是对自己和耶稣有真正的认识。(2)其次,热进入人的心。我们用这方法表达,是要指出一个真正重生的人,不能只接受真理的知识而无真实的感到自己的罪和需要基督作救主。这并非表示“感受”这一因素必会“一次过”被经历,或者所有真信徒都会有同样方式及同样深度的经历。不过,一个人若不为罪忧伤也不爱基督,就是真正地重生。(3)第三,然后能力进入人的心。当人看见那真理是他所需要的,而基督的能力可满足他的需要时——与及当他感到这需要是何等迫切,没有基督是何等绝望之际——这就是福音要求行动的时候了。罪人必须离开罪,用信心和依靠归向基督。惟有当一个罪人这样做时,我们才可说他是真的改宗。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">若我们能把握以上解释的重心,就可以澄清两件事。第一,我们可以清楚改宗是人的行动。懊悔和相信的人不是神,是罪人的行动。强调这一点,和强调有效的恩召(或呼召及重生,经已提过)是同样重要的。因此,传福音的人应要向所有人澄清,若要得救,必须悔改——必须懊悔和相信。第二,我们要留意,按照救赎的次序,有效的恩召先于悔改,故罪人没有可以赞美之处。事实上,懊悔和相信是属于罪人的。但他为什么这样做?原因就是神赐给他新的本性(藉着重生),使他不再有能力拒绝福音。人怎能拒绝他知道是真的东西呢?他怎能拒绝他现在所渴望要得的东西呢?他又怎能拒绝他自己决定去做的事呢?因此圣经可以说懊悔和相信不单是人的行动,也是神的恩赐!所以使徒行传十一:18说:“神也赐给外邦人,叫他们悔改得生命了。”以弗所书亦说:“你们得救是本乎恩,也因着信,这并不是出于自己,乃是神所赐的!”换句话说,懊悔和相信是我们的责任;但将荣耀归给神也是我们的责任,因我们从祂得了新生,以致我们可以懊悔并相信。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从上面的解释里,我们也可心分辨出真悔改(得救必要条件)及假悔改(今日普遍的)。譬如一个人所谓(从头至尾)通晓了基督教教义,他仍可以不悔改。单单知识只会使人骄傲(林前八1),当人认识了福音的真谛,但感受不到罪的实在,或对基督的爱,又不转离受罪辖制的生活而为基督为活,他就不是真正的悔改。再者,他可能深感罪的实在,并强烈的渴望救恩。可是,没有对救恩唯一救法具真正的认识,感受不能使他得什么益处。或者,再举个例,人可以决定去“重新做人”,但若这只是一个凭着人的意志的“决定”,没有认识及确信罪,这不是真的悔改。换句话说,真正的悔改是影响整个人的,而“假悔改”只影响人一性的一部分。正因只影响人本性的一部分,就绝不会带来任何持久的转变。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">综合而言,有一点我们必须强调,信心和懊悔并非只是突然及短暂的东西,不只是我们生命中某些时候所需的东西,却是我们整个基督徒生命所必须的。所谓悔改,其实只是相信和懊悔的行动起点而已。当一个人真正的懊悔和相信,他可说是悔改了,但他并不会在悔改以后(或因已经悔改)便停止懊悔和相信。因此我们切勿弄错,以为悔改是我们可以“回顾”,藉此使我们肯定我们是得救的。有些宗派的教导就象这样,以为悔改往往是可以在日历薄上记录的经历,故此人能藉回顾作为得救的一种根据。不过事实,救恩往往是一种渐进的经历(如以撒、拖洗约翰等事例,参路一15)。换句话说,很多真心信主的人不能明确地说出悔改的时日。而且,按照圣经,悔改的唯一肯定的证据并非是突如其来的悔改经历,却是不断的悔改,及悔改的果子。假使一个人能真心的说他现在每日的生活是懊悔与信心的生活,而在他身上有圣灵工作的凭据——他无须“忧虑”那不能回忆的恩召及被拣选,反而应藉“更加殷勤”,与及在信心、悔改及顺服主的道路上去肯定我们蒙恩召及被拣选。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、为什么我们要现在研究问答86和87,而不在稍后和研究?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、悔改是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、悔改的两个重要部分是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、悔改的三个要素是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、用自己的意思简述悔改的第一要素如何进行?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、用自己的意思简述悔改的第二要素如何进行?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、用自己的意思简述悔改的第三要素如何进行?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、谁是唯一要悔改的(懊悔及相信)?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、为什么罪人的懊悔和相信没有功劳?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、“假悔改?有那几种?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、懊悔及相信在基督生命中何时停止?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、悔改是否往往是瞬间的经历?是否能够回忆?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、各举一例,指出悔改的某一时日是不能“追忆”的及所谓能够“追忆”的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、如何肯定我们已经悔改?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15、我们如何知道被神拣选及恩召<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">16、研究基督的比喻(太十三:3—8,18—23),试述基督所提的头三例,在真悔改看来,还缺少什么要素?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十七课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">32</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:人蒙了有效的恩召,在今生得什么益处?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:人蒙了有效的恩召,在今生所得的益处就是称义、儿子的名分、成圣,并这些在今生所带来的一切福乐。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">33问:称义是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:称义是神白白恩典的作为,神藉此白白赦免我们一切的罪恶,悦纳我们在祂面前称为义人,这惟因祂将基督的义算为我们的,而我们只凭信心接纳了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①预先所定下的人又召他们来,所召来的人,又称他们为义,所称为义的人,又叫他们得荣耀。(罗八30)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②按着自己意旨所喜悦的,预定我们,藉着耶稣基督得儿子的名分。(弗一5)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③但你们得在基督耶稣里,是本乎神,神又使他成为我们的智慧、正义、圣洁、救赎。(林前一30)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④我们藉着这爱子的血,得蒙救赎,过犯得以赦免,乃是照祂丰富的恩典,替我们成为罪。好叫我们在祂里面成为神的义。(林后五21)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤既知道人称义,不是因行律法,乃是因信耶稣基督,连我们也信了基督耶稣,使我们因信基督称义。(加二16)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们至今已研究过(1)有效的恩召(2)悔改。在这一课,我们研究(3)称义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这教义要回答一个重要的问题:一个有罪的罪人如何在神面前成为义?一个人违犯了神完全的律法,因而成为有罪并要接受定罪,如何能脱离这罪及被定罪?若要明白称义,我们需要思想的是一个罪人如站立在公义的法官面前。摩西说:人若有争松,来听审判,审判官就要定义人有理,定恶人有罪。”(申廿五1)从这节经文中,我们很容易看到,当法官称一个人为义时,他只要简单地宣告他是义的。同样,当法官定一个人有罪时,他简单地宣告他是恶的。这是很重要的。称义是一个宣告,宣告神的判断。这是一个见证,证明某人在祂眼中无罪,故无须定罪。可是因为世人都犯了罪,亏缺了神的荣耀(罗三23),主要的问题:神如何宣告一个罪人是义的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答案就是神自己使罪人成为义。请留意神使罪人成圣和使罪人成义是不同的。当然,神不单藉着称义使一个人成为义,也藉成圣使人圣洁,这是真的。但是耶稣基督福音伟大的尊荣就在此:就算人尚未成圣,神也将完全的义白白的赐给人。为要解释这是如何作成的,让我作个简图说出两方面的归与,藉此罪人在神面前成为义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">明白以上的解释就会很清楚了解神是称义的发动人。“神称他们为义”(罗八33),是神使我们成为义,也是神宣告祂使我们成为义。强调这点是重要的,因为很多人误解“因信称义”。因信称义并非指使我们成为义的是信心。信心并非是使神喜悦的“善行”,以致神将我们当作“善”如已经完全遵守祂的律法。信心并非是我们的义之基础,只有基督的工作才是。这就是为何认心,惟有在基督里的信心,才能使我们得救。信心基于任何其他的东西都不能使我们得救,因那里没有义,连神的选民也不能。因此,信心只是器皿而已。信心是“我们接受神的义的手”。我们藉信心接受神的义,但信心本身不是义的本源。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们现在要强调一些真理,使我们清楚了解称义的荣耀。其中一点是人只能被称义一次。人不可能一次又一次被称义。称义不是工作(渐渐完成),而是行动(一次完成)。这是因为基督在世上完成了祂顺服的生活后,祂将祂为选民完全的义交给神。当祂为他们的罪接受可怖的惩罚后,祂为他们的罪付上所有的代价。换句话说,当人为他的罪懊悔并相信主耶稣基督时,从那时开始一直至永远——祂在神面前合法地称义。他不再在神的震怒和定罪底下,“如今那些在基督耶稣里的,就不定罪了”(罗八1)。全另一件事要强调的就是降非他懊悔和相信,无人可称为义。因为基督数百年前为罪人死了,有人以为神的选民在基督的工作完成那刻已被义,亦有人以为神在创世以前已经计划称义,他们在永远中被称义了。可是圣洁的教导并非如此。使徒说:“你们从前与神隔绝,因着恶行,心里与神为敌。但如今他藉着基督的肉身受死,叫你们与自己和好,都成了圣洁”(西一21,22)另一方面他却说:“我们也信了基督耶稣,使我们因信基督称义”(加二16)。原因是神的计划及其计划的实施,神为称义奠定基础的工作与神在我们身上实践的救赎工作是有分别的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们需要略看一下信心与工作的关系,使我们完成称义的讨论。我们都知道保罗所说的,“……人称义,不是因行律法,乃是因信耶稣基督”(加二16),意即我们只有藉信心才可以称义。我们无须在懊悔和信心之我,遵守神的律法至某一程度,才可称义。换句话说,无论一个人如何罪恶,只要他悔罪并相信基督,他就可以立即称义。他会“从此”在神面前成为义。有人反对这种说法,以为这会鼓励人在罪中生活。但圣经很清楚的教导,当一个真正的懊悔及相信——即一次被称为义时——从此他就会开始他的“善行”这此善行是“信心的果子”,是称义的结果。故此改革宗常说:“我们单独因信称义,但使我们称义的信心永不会是单独的。”因为“身体没有灵魂是死的,信心没有行为也是死的”(雅二26)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">“因信称义”的教义极为重要,因为这是“教会兴衰的枢纽”。若一间教会很忠心地传扬这教义,那么不论这教会如何有错误及不完全,它仍可称为基督的真教会。但是,若这教义不再被忠心地持守,它就不再是属基督的教会。因为福音的能力和荣耀得以彰显,远超其他一切事物。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、称义的教义解答了那一条重要的问题?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、在圣经中,“称义”的意义是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、在圣经中“定罪”的意义是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、称义是否指神使罪人成圣?试解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、何谓归与?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、除了关于基督的例子外,举一例说明归与的意义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、关于基督的归与有那两方面?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、试解释插图如何指出归与是双重的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、谁称罪人为义?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、“因信称义”并不表示什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、人可以称义多少次?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、人什么时候可以称义?试将正确的观念与两个错误的观念加以比较。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13、信心与行为的关系何在?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14、因信称义的教义重要之处何在?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十八课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">34问:儿子的名份是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:儿子的名份是神白白恩典的作为,神藉此就将我们收纳在祂众子的数内,又使我们享有神众子一切利益的特权。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①你看父赐给我们是何等的慈爱,使我们称为神的儿女。(约壹三1)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②凡接待祂的,就是信祂名的人,祂就赐他们权柄,作神的儿女(约一12)。既是儿女,便是后嗣,就是神的后嗣,和基督同作后嗣……和祂一同得荣耀(罗八17)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">得儿子的名份在称义之后,这不必是时间上的先后,但必是在逻辑的次序上。这是明显的,原因如下:除非人在神面前成为义,神不能接纳任何人进入祂的家里。永远没有一个在神眼中看为罪恶的人能为神的大家庭中之一员。但是,我们不应以为得儿子的名份是信徒后来的经历。在信徒的经历中,我们很难说得儿子名份比称义为迟,因为只要人悔改和相信,他就不只被称为义,也被神收纳为祂的儿子!<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">可是儿子的名份是什么?请先留意圣经的教导与今日“四海之内皆兄弟”的流行说法并无共通之处。这教义在现代基督教与天主教的著作中有极重要的地位。其意思是人类天生(即因为同出一源)都是一位创造主的儿女,彼此也就成了兄弟。当然,像大多数的错误一样,其中也有真理的成分。事实上,神“从一本造出万族的人,住在全地上”,“我们也是祂所生的”(徒十七26)。因祂创造了我们,基督徒就要在他们所关注的范围内,将世人所有人都放在适当的位置上(路十29上;太五44,45)。圣经甚至说神是万灵的父(来十二9)。但除此之外,“五湖之父是上帝,四海之内皆兄弟”的说法是错误,因整个人类在亚当里犯了罪,在他第一次犯罪的时候,就与他一同堕落了。从此,人与神疏远。真正说来,人停止成为神的儿女,反而成了撒但的儿女。当耶稣向不信的人说话时,他说:“你们是出于你们的父魔鬼”(约八44)。罪人并非天生就是神的儿女,祂知道得一清二楚。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这样,我们明白为什么教导我们,只有一些人是神的儿女,而且惟有通过得儿子的名份才成。若我们要对罪人和神的关系有正确的认识,就必须了解他们比较象是无家的孤儿,而非神的快乐大家庭中之一员。他们是撒但的儿女,但撒但不爱他们。他们并非属于一个爱的家庭,在那里彼此相处得像兄弟姐妹一样。他们正像孤儿院的孩子们一样,因为父母不爱他们,也不愿照顾他们,故罪人“与基督无关,在以色列国民以外,在所应许的诸约上是局外人;并且活在世上没有指望,没有神”(弗二12)。请看下图:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当一个人被收纳为儿子,他就成了神的救赎家庭中之一员。藉此,他(已经重生,悔改和称义)从堕落的人类中转至救赎的团契中。这个转变,在我们的图例中,是鲜明与极富戏剧性的。在此,我们看见那无家的人突然间很快的被带进一种新的关系里。如今他有人照顾,他永不会再被遗弃,因圣经说:“神就差遣他的儿子,为女子所出,且生在律法以下,要把律法以下的赎出来,叫我们得着儿子的名份,你们既为儿子,神就差他儿子的灵,进入你们的心,呼叫阿爸、父”(加四4—6)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有几件事必须澄清,使我们能充分欣赏得儿子名份的奇妙处。(1)得儿子的名份在某一时刻生效,这是神的作为,是马上成就了的事。而并非神长期的工作。(2)得儿子名份是永远生效的。被神收纳成了神的儿女,就永不会再被遗弃。耶稣说,没有人“能从我父手里把他们夺去”(约十29)。当我们藉着儿子的名份成了神的儿女,我们就在神的手里。无人能够,连撒但也不能,从祂手中将我们夺去。(3)得儿子名份是可以觉察的。圣经说:“你们既为神的儿子,神就差祂儿子的灵,进入你们的心,呼叫阿爸、父”(加四6),而“圣灵与我们的心同证我们是神的儿女”(罗八16)。换句话说,神不独使我们成为祂的儿女,也使我们觉察到我们实在是神的儿女。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但有人会问,神如何使我们觉察我们是神的儿女?圣经所说“圣灵与我们的心同证我们是神的儿女”,究竟是什么意思?要解答这问题,请留意:(1)一则,我们知道作见证(或证实)是双方的:开口说话的,不是只有我们自己的灵(或心,或意),而圣灵不说。也不是只有圣灵说,而我们的灵不说。惟有当双方在同一时间“说”及同一事情时,我们才有圣经所说的同证。(2)其次,我们必须记得圣经是神的见证。先知说:“人当以训悔和法度为标准,他们所说的,若不与此相符,必不得见晨光”(赛八20)。除非按照圣经,我们永不能肯定向我们说话的真是神的圣灵(而非一些邪灵)。(3)三则,因此我们可以这样说,惟有当神使我们能照圣经论及真信徒之处来看自己时,圣灵与我们的心之同证才可以经历到。例如:圣经说一切信祂的,不致灭亡,反得永生;若神使我们能真心说“我信耶稣基督”,我就有了这同证,藉此知道我属于基督。就是在这种情形下,我看自己犹如圣灵在圣经里论及真信徒一样。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当我们思想得儿子名份这题目时,有一点重要的分别是必须经常牢记的,即我们和基督的儿子名份的区别。因基督是神的独生子,按其神圣的本性,祂与父有同样的本质,同等的能力和荣耀;意即祂是神。我们必须常记着,当我们因为得儿子的名份而成了神的儿女时,这并不使我们成为“神圣”(<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">divine</span>)。我们不与基督分享与父神的这种平等。我们永远只会是神的受造物而已。我们必须提防那种我们每一方面都似基督的说法。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但我们也可能问:这样会不会将得儿子名份的奇妙处减弱呢?答案必是:非也,完全不是,反而增加了!因为当我们得名份时,我们(仅是受造之物)可以分享所有只是从神生才可得到的东西。我们“既是儿女,便是后嗣……和基督同作后嗣”(罗八16)。祂成为我们的长兄,神为祂准备大大的好处都给了我们。即使如今,因我们在基督里被接纳,亦能完全脱离惧怕的束缚(罗八15)。我们被圣灵引进真理和义的道路上(罗八14)。在需要帮助时,我们能够放胆的来到神施恩宝座前祈求(来四16)。在我们所有的遭遇中,有神永不失误的看顾(诗一0三;125;罗八29—35等)。虽然我们要在神的管教之下,这只是父神在爱里的鞭打罢了(来十二6—11)。还是最好的,我们的父神应许永不离开和撇弃我们(哀三31,32),因祂藉基督的灵为得赎的日子给我们受了印记(弗四30)。所以在神的恩典里,得了儿子的名份是永不能失落的(彼前一3,4)。因此,“将来如何,还未显明,但我们知道主若显现,我们必要象祂,因为必得见祂的真体”(约壹三2)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、为什么得儿子的名份在逻辑上后于称义?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、为什么按第一条问题,这是在逻辑上的先后,而非在时间上?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、现代派对神儿子的地位之看法,错误何在?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4、其看法中的真理在那里?错误在那里?试证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5、在这课的解释里,人(在其天生的罪境中)与什么比较?得救的人又与什么比较?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6、得儿子的名份需要等多久?其有效期可维持多久?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7、我们的儿子名份是否可以觉察得到?试证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8、圣经与我们的心如何同作见证?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9、我们的儿子地位与基督有何不同?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10、这分别是否会减去我们儿子地位的奇妙处?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11、我们的儿子地位给我们什么福气?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12、我们何时可以完全享受儿子名份的益处?试证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十九课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">35问:成圣是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:成圣是神鸿恩的工作,就是祂按着自己的形像,更新我们的全人性,叫我们越久越能在罪上死,并向义而活。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①帖后二13:祂从起初拣选了我们,叫你们因信真道,又被圣灵感动成为圣洁,能以得救。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②弗四24:并且穿上新人,这新人是照着神的形像造的,有真理的仁义和圣洁。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③罗六4—6:叫我们的一举一动有新生的样式,像基督……从死里复活一样。……叫我们不再作罪的奴仆。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在救恩实施的次序中,称义和得儿子名分之后的便是成圣。成圣是神的鸿恩,不是人配得的。一个成圣的人不可归功于自己,因为只有神能使人成圣。不过,在成圣的工夫上,人自己是主动和要负责任的,圣经吩咐我们“当恐惧战兢,作成我们得救的工夫”,但只因“都是上帝在你们心里运行,为要成就祂的美意”(腓二12—13)。因此,我们要面对一个问题:“成圣既是神的工作,又怎可以同时是人的工作呢?”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">回答这问题时,我们可以强调三点——<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第一,成圣的工夫是以一个内在的改变为始;这内在的改变是神的工作,叫做重生。使徒保罗说:“穿上新人,这新人在知识上渐渐更新,正如造他主的形像。”(西三10)不过,我们要注意,人的本质因重生而更新,但不是在一刹那间就要变得完美的。我们可以用几个例子来阐明这道理:例如婴孩是“新生的人”,但要经过很长的过程才能长大成人;又例如一个重病的人服用“特效药”后,会立刻脱离疾病的辖制,但他仍要经过一段时间才能完全康复。同样,当一个人重生时,他虽已出死入生——不再在罪的权势下——但仍不会完全不犯罪,因疾病(罪性)的后果仍然存在。成圣是圣灵的工作,藉此“新的本质”,迭迭战胜那仍留在人心里的罪性。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第二,成圣的工夫是新造的,不是一次便可以完成的(好象称义、得儿子名分一样);这是一件工作,不是一个行动(可一次完成);在今生是不可能完成的。在这成圣的工作不断进行中,信徒内心必然常常与罪恶交战。正如约翰说:“凡向他有这指望的,就洁净自己,像他洁净一样”(约壹三章3节),一个重生的人不能与罪和平共存(约壹三6—9节),因“凡从上帝生的,就不犯罪,因上帝的道存在他心里;他也不能犯罪,因为他是由神生的”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当人心被改变——变得更像基督的形像——罪便不能再伸展其权势。不错,信徒仍然会犯罪,但他却不会说“不要紧”;他根本不愿意犯罪,也永不会对自己满意;他不断与自己争战,因为他痛恨自己的罪。凭这点我们可以感受保罗在罗马书八章所说的话,保罗曾否叹息呢?有。他所不愿意作的他倒去作,所愿意的反不去作,但他对这境况满意吗?不,他说“我真是苦啊”,又说他常在脑海里和罪恶交战。但可喜的是他知道靠着我们的主基督耶稣,就必能战胜,这是一个缓慢但肯定及可以完成的过程。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后,我们要注意成圣的工夫是神人协作的。神人协作是指人与神合作的工作,神和人在这工作上都有行动;这并不是说人的工作和神的工作同等,神的工作叫神在人成圣的事上得到所有的功劳,人的工作只不过叫他成为一个“没有功劳的工人”。重要的是除非神和人一起工作,就没有成圣这回事。神照祂的旨意在我们心中工作,而我们恐惧战兢地作成得救的工作(腓二12—13),我们须洁净自己,但我们必须记着只有神才能使我们得洁净。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">一个人能越向罪死而越向义生就是迈向成圣的一个确实的明证。使徒约翰说:你们若知道祂是公义的,就知道凡公义之人都是由祂所生的。(约壹二29)“我们遵守上帝的诫命,这就是爱祂了,并且祂的诫命不是难守的”(约壹五3)这并不表示真正的信徒能完全遵守神的诫命,没有人可以说自己做到(约壹一8—10)但一个真正的信徒爱神的诫命,又会尽力去遵守神的诫命;渐渐他便能遵守得更多,虽仍未能达到完全的地步。因此经上说:“信心没有行为是死的。”(雅二20)虽然不信的人也可能作善事,而且在一般人眼中,他们所做的和信徒并无分别,如在圣殿中奉献;其实两者之间有天渊之别:(一)真正的信徒所做的完全是出于感恩,他说:“神已拯救我,我现在愿意讨祂喜悦。”但非信徒只是企图做善事去争取神的欢心,或者去证明自己的良善。(三)真正的信徒,知道自己是最好的工作也不能达到应有的标准;非信徒不明白这点,只会满足于自己和自己所做的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们察觉到谦卑是一个成圣者的美德,圣经上记载神重用的仆人中都有这种美德,当研读摩西、大卫、彼得、保罗等人,可以看见他们如何与罪争战,又如何跌倒,但也看见他们如何再站起来,更努力地去与罪争战。我们注意到两点:一方面他们的生活变得更圣洁,另一方面他们越觉得自己在神面前的不配;换句话说,他们越圣洁,便越感到自己是个罪人!这说法看来奇怪,其实不难明白的,让我们这样解释:比如有人在夜里掉进泥污中,他看见远处有大光,于是便起来朝着光走,便发觉自己多么地污秽,于是他边行近大光便边清除身上的污渍;他越近那大光,就越发想除去更多的污秽,因为在光下他可以更看清楚自己是如何污秽了。被圣灵成圣的人也是如此,圣灵不断地将主耶稣基督向他们显明,也不断向他们显明神的律法的超越和圣洁;圣灵也不断地带领他们,洁净他们的罪;他们的罪恶比前少,但因渐渐看清楚应有的水准,便越感到自己是不配的罪人。因此,最圣洁的人(在圣经历史上和教会历史上)也是最谦虚的人,别人可以见到他们向罪死和向义活,同时他们越清楚自己是蒙恩得救的罪人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">总括来说,成圣的过程不是叫我们升高,直至我们认为自己在神面前成为圣洁的人;乃是叫我们看自己看得越来越卑微,同时也渴慕自己能成为圣洁;有真正的谦卑才能成为圣洁。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、人的成圣是谁的功劳?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神怎样使我们成圣?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神何时使我们成圣?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神在何处使我们成圣?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、成圣是什么的延续?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试用自己的字眼去描述图中的举例如何解释成圣?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、成圣要用多少时间才能完成?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、当我们说成圣是“神人协作”时,有什么意思?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、成圣的确据是什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、真正的信徒和非信徒所做的工作有什么分别?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们在成圣的人身上找到什么美德?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么如此呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、真正的信徒会不会感到自己渐渐变得神圣?试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第三十课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">36</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:称义、得儿子的名分与成圣,在今世所带来给我们的福乐是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:称义、得儿子的名分与成圣,在今生带来给我们的福乐,就是确知神的慈爱,得良心的平安,在圣灵中的喜乐,在恩惠上的长进并在恩典中得蒙保守,一直到底。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①罗五1:我们既因信称义,就藉着我们的主耶稣基督,得与神相和。2:我们又藉着他,因信得进入现在所站的这恩典中,并且欢欢喜喜盼望神的荣耀。5:盼望不致于羞耻,因神所赐给我们的圣灵,将神的爱浇灌在我们的心里。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②箴四18:义人的路,好像黎明的光,越照越明,直到日午。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③彼后一10:所以,弟兄们,应当更加殷勤,使你们所蒙的恩召与拣选坚定不移,你们若行这几样,就永不失脚。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">恩典带来的福乐不单限于称义、得儿子名份及成圣,然而为什么在要理问答中对称义、儿子的名份及成圣的注意比其他福乐为多呢?答案是:(一)因为称义、得儿子名份及成圣在救恩这事上是绝对需要的,人没有这些福乐就不能得救。所有信徒都被称为义、得儿子的名份、都是成圣的,但我们不能说所有信徒都享有其他福乐。(二)因为其他的福乐(如确据、平安、喜乐等)都是由称义、得儿子名分和成圣带来的,它们不是独立存在的;换句话,皆附属于那三种“主要的福乐”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">一个例子是神慈爱的确据;不是所有信徒——也不是每时每刻——都能得到这救赎的福乐。这可分两个情形去看。首先,一个刚悔改的罪人可能还未知道自己是神所拣选的,他对圣经的认识不足以知道这事;所以圣经常鼓励这些人去抓着这确据,彼得说(彼后一10):“应当更加殷勤,使你们所蒙的恩召和拣选坚定不移;你们若行这几样,就永不失脚。”约翰(约壹五13)也叫我们要肯定自己有永生。因此,信徒初信时未必能得到这确据,就是有也不是圣经提到的“完全的确据”(来六11)。另一个情形是人曾得到这确据,但后来(因恶魔侵扰,好像彼得或大卫被侵扰一样)怀疑到自己在神面前的地位(参看诗五一8—12)诗篇里提到很多这种例子,不过神永不丢弃那些曾重生,悔改,被称为义和作后嗣的人,他们在某一段时间内失去确据,后来必重新得回,只要他们殷勤,使所蒙的恩召和拣选坚定不移。在这事上看见神在信徒恩典的工作上和信徒的责任二者的重要关连,虽然信徒会暂时做不到本份的事,神却不丢弃他们;但他(有过犯的信徒)仍要自己去补救,当更加殷勤,否则不能得到确据,知道自己是属神的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">与确据有密切关系的福乐是良心的平安和在圣灵中的喜乐——保罗有时以自己的良心,和在内心的喜乐作见证,证明他确知神的慈爱(林后一:12、提后一:3等)。信徒的良心有平安,因为他信靠耶稣基督的救赎,做神所喜悦的事以表示对基督的感恩;这件事同时带给信徒喜乐,因知道主耶稣基督已为我们偿还罪债,有什么喜乐比这更大呢?所以实在不可能只提其中一样福乐而不提其他的;殷勤和忠心的信徒必得加倍的福乐,如果不殷勤,便有一段时期失去一部份的福乐,例如大卫犯罪时,他不但失去确据,连良心的平安和圣灵的喜乐也失去,所以他祷告说:“使我里面重新有正直的灵”,又说:“不要丢弃我”(诗五一10—11)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">教会历史上一项争论的焦点是“一个真正的信徒会跌倒吗?”这问题的答案是肯定的,一个真正的信徒会在对神的殷勤和忠心上跌倒;但答案也可以是否定的,一个真正的信徒永不会失去引至永生的神的怜悯和恩典;我们可以用大轮船上的一个人为例(司布真<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">C.H.Spurgeon</span>曾用这例)来解释这点:如果这人不小心,他在船上会仆倒和受伤,但却不会从船上掉下海里,因为这条船大而安全。虽然不是所有的船都是这样,但神的恩典却是浩翰如海,基督指着真信徒说:“我又赐给他们永生,他们永不灭亡,谁也不能从我手里把他们夺去”(约十28)。因此,每一个真信徒的生命里必常有“恩惠上的长进,并在恩典中得蒙保守,一直到底。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">让我们用一个浅易的例子去解释“得蒙保守”这教义,大头已接受赛跑的训练和鼓励,教练知道他有能力跑得好,但成功却不是易事;这并不表示大头不小心和懒惰也会得冠军,他一定要尽力,尽他所能去跑,而这不是容易做得到的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">换句话说,人们有时会误解“得蒙保守”这教义:(一)这不是说有形的教会里每一个会友都得救,也不是说那些“在约中出生的,受洗的、受教导的”都蒙保守。有些人虽然是教友(例如犹大),但却不蒙保守,当约翰说:“他们从我们中间出去,却不是属我们的,若是属我们的,就必仍旧与我们同在;他们出去,显明都不是属我们的”(约壹二19),就是指这些人而言。因此人好象会在恩典里“失落”,但这并不是事情的真相,这些人最初只不过是“好像在恩典中”。(二)“得蒙保守”不是说真信徒不论他行为怎样都能得救,只有不明白“保守”这道理的人才会这样想的。正如要理问答所说,“保守”,源于称义、得儿子名份、和成圣;换句话说,只有心里悔改,又有圣灵注入的人才会得“保守”。一个人心里更新的人根本不会仍活在罪中,一个心里有圣灵的人不会与罪恶和平相处,他只会和罪恶争战。他虽然会中途退却,但一定会重新回来,再和罪恶争战。(三)最后,“得蒙保守”不是说真正的信徒的得救是靠自己的努力。“得蒙保守”是需要努力的,信徒要殷勤,使所蒙召的恩典和拣选坚定不移,人不努力使自己圣洁就不能得救。但圣经清楚地说:神按祂的旨意在我们心中运行,当我们在恩典中得保守时,神应得所有的赞美。约翰说:“凡从上帝生的,就不犯罪,因上帝的道存在他心里,他也不能犯罪,因为他是由上帝生的”(约壹三9),就把这意思很清楚地表达出来。经文中的罪可能是指“有至于死的罪”(约壹五16),这至于死的罪,就是先口里承认信主,但后来却背叛基督的罪。一个真正的信徒不会也不可能这样做,因为“他是从上帝生的”,“必保守自己”,“那恶者也就无法害他”(约壹五18),既然神赐恩典给信徒——新的本质,意志和能力——使他得蒙保守,明显地只有神自己才配得这功劳。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当看称义、得儿子名份、和成圣所带给我们的福乐时,我们应强调一点:这些福乐不是“自动”地来到信徒面前,他一定要“殷勤,使所蒙召的恩典和拣选坚定不移”(彼后一10),要先追求这些然后就得福。但要附加一点:因为神恩典运行在信徒心中,所以每一个信徒都必定会找到这些福乐,端视时间和程度而已。因此我们不要忘记说“感谢上帝,使我们藉着我们的主耶稣基督得胜。”(林前一五57)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在要理问答中,为什么对称义、得儿子名份和成圣的注意,比因它们带来的福乐为多呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、是否每一个真信徒都“确知神的慈爱”?试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、是否每一个真信徒都可以有“确据”?试证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、已有“确据”的人会再失去吗?试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、从什么可得良心的平安?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、一个没有确据和平安的人可否有在圣灵里的喜乐?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、一个真信徒会失落吗?试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、如何藉那插图解释“得蒙保守”?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“得蒙保守”是否表示所有教友都得救?为什么?试证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“信徒无论行为怎样仍会得救”的说法为什么是错误的?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、信徒蒙保守谁应得功劳?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么叫做“至于死的罪”?为什么不接受“自动”的说法?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第三十一课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">37问:信徒临终的时候,从基督得什么益处?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:信徒临终的时候,灵魂就得以完全成圣,立时进入荣耀里,他们的身体既于基督仍旧联合,就在坟墓里安然歇息,直等到复活的时候。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①希十二23:和被成全之义人的灵魂。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②路二十三43:耶稣对他说,我实在告诉你,今日你要同我在乐园里了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③帖前四14:那已经在耶稣里睡了的人神必将他与耶稣一同带来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④赛五七2:他们得享平安,素行正直的各人在坟墓里安歇。伯十九、26:我这皮肉灭绝之后,我必在肉体之外得见神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">现在我们要讨论那被称为“居间之境”的问题。人死后不会立刻进到“最终的境况”,但也不会停留在他死时的境况里,因此这是一个过渡时期,介乎人的现况和最终的境况之间。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们要记得神造人是二元性的,人的本质包括身体和魂(或作灵),死亡是代表魂(或灵)与身体分离,所以人死后身体便归于尘土,渐渐朽坏,信徒与非信徒也是如此。换句话说,对身体而言,信徒与非信徒在临终时所遭遇的并没有分别;但圣经告诉我们二者有大分别,信徒的灵魂得以成圣,立时进入荣耀里(路二三:43;启一四:13;路一六:19至31),而非信徒的灵魂却立刻去受地狱的刑罚。因此,在这居间之境,信徒与非信徒的身体所受的一样,但发生在他们的灵或魂却截然不同了(信徒的身体属于主,预备将来复活得生;非信徒的身体不属于祂,但预备将来复活被定罪)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">以下我们举例来解释信徒的“居间之境”。我们知道灵或魂是肉眼不能见的,不是有形体的鬼怪。如果谨记圣经上的教训,便可以坚决地否定异端提出的说法,就是“灵魂睡眠论”,这说法认为人死后,灵魂失去知觉,直至复活的日子。圣经用“睡了”来形容信徒(不包括非信徒)的死亡,正因为信徒的死亡与睡觉很相似。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(一)人死后的身体和睡着时的样子相似,睡着的人好象死了,死了的人也好象只是睡了。(二)死去的人对周围事物失去知觉,睡着的人也是一样。(三)人的灵魂在睡眠时是清醒的,所以人在睡觉时也会做梦,在主里死去的人也是如此,灵与魂在死后也有知觉。因此“灵魂睡眠论”是不可信的,有些异端形容这境况为黑暗和无知觉的境况,甚至信徒也什么都不知道。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">罗马天主教“炼狱”的看法,也是同样违背圣经和不可信。他们说,所有普通信徒死后(除少数圣经人外)一定会先到一个过渡的地方,这不是天堂,也不是地狱。信徒在这地方为他们的罪受暂时的刑罚,直到他们得洁净为止;有些人要停留很久,也有些会停留较短的时间。同时,别人的祷告,功劳,在弥撒中的贡献也可以帮助缩短受苦的时候,完全背负罪债的人,一定不会相信这教训,信徒知道基督把自己当作祭物献给神,就使信徒永远得以成圣,圣经从没有报导“炼狱”的教义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在这世代里,谈到救恩和永生时,身体往往没有地位,所以不少信徒认为身体不在神的救恩计划之内,只有灵魂才重要。因此,要理问答特别提醒我们在死之时身体也有份儿,也是与基督联合的(在信徒而言)。换句话说,神没有忘记身体,不是只有灵魂才重要,正如约伯说(伯十九26):“我这皮肉灭绝之后,我必在肉体之外得见上帝,我自己要见祂,亲眼要看祂,并不像外人,我的心肠在我里面消灭了”,又正如耶稣说:“时候要到,凡在坟墓里的,都要听见祂的声音,就出来,行善的复活得生,作恶的复活定罪”。(约五28)所以身体是睡着的,直到那大日子的来临。我们要小心,不可把这“居间之境”作为信徒最终和完全之盼望!保罗在林后(五:1至8)提到“居间之境”,是未能达到其最终目标,就像未曾穿上衣服一样;保罗愿意离开肉身与基督同在,在这“居间之境”,但他更渴望的是在复活时,“穿上那个,叫这必死的被生命吞灭了”(4节)。所以信徒的大盼望不是在这“居间之境”本身,而是随此之后的最终之境,因此“自己心里叹息,等候得着儿子的名份,乃是我们的身体得赎。”(罗八:23)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">提到死亡时,常见的问题是既然罪的工价乃是死,信徒为什么要死呢?(他们的罪已得赦免了)?(一)信徒会有一天脱离死所有的权势,那时死亡将被(毁灭)(林前十五26),信徒从此脱离死亡。(林前十五54)(二)经上说,死的毒钩在信徒身上已失去作用,死亡不能加害于属基督的人(55—56节)。(三)死虽然是使我们退缩和惧怕的仇敌,圣经保证神会藉它造就我们;死亡,正如信徒所经历的其他“凶恶”,也是使我们成圣的工具。(四)还有一个更完满的答案,圣经说人死在过犯罪恶中(弗二1),神对亚当说:“你吃的日子必定死”因此人犯罪后,死亡就临到人类(创二17;罗五12)。死亡不是指人停止呼吸,而是人犯罪的结果,当身体和灵魂都落在神的忿怒和毁灭时,死亡就完全显露了。但满有怜悯的神已把这死亡的日子延迟,而且藉着救赎的恩典把人从这死亡拯救出来,因此灵魂的重生又称为出死入生(约壹三14)。神现在使我们的灵魂脱离死亡的权势,在末日祂会同样使我们的身体脱离权势(约五25—29)。神暂时没有使信徒的身体脱离死亡的权势,目的是叫得救与沉沦的都同活在这世代,藉此神的国度才能拓展(藉着福音的传播)。我们的灵魂脱离死亡的权势,但身体却未能脱离,目的是叫我们在今世能成就神的旨意,当神完成呼召祂所拣选的人时,便再没有肉身死亡这回事了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“居间之境”应作如何解释?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是“死亡”?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、信徒与非信徒的死亡有何相同之处?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、又有什么不同之处?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、信徒死亡之时,他的灵魂的遭遇如何?试证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是“灵魂睡眠论”?试引用圣经推翻之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、圣经是否用“睡觉”一词形容已死的人?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、罗马天主教对死亡的看法如何?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试证明罗马天主教的教训为错误的看法。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、强调灵魂得救而视身得救为次要是否正确?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、保罗向往“居间之境”吗?试解释之(林后五:1至8)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有什么事实叫我们不像非信徒这般惧怕死亡?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神为什么不即时拯救我们完全脱离死亡?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、如果通常指灵魂离开肉身,圣经对这名词能否给我人一个意义较广的解释?试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第三十二课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">38问:在复活的时候,信徒从基督得到什么益处。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:在复活的时候,信徒要在荣耀中复起,又将在审判的日子,当众人面前被主承认,又被断定无罪,于是满心得福,以神为乐,直到永远。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①约五28—29:凡在坟墓里的都要听见他的声音,就出来,行善的复活得生。……<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②太十32:凡在人面前认我的,我在我天上的父面前,也必认他。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③约壹三2:主若显现,我们必要像他因为必得见他的真体。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④帖前四17:这样,我们就要和主永远同在。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">“肉身复活”的教义是基督教信仰的中心,但往往叫不信的人反感。雅典城有识之士起初肯听保罗的教训,但“众人听见从死里复活的话,就有讥诮他的;又有人说,我们再听你讲这个吧”(徒十七:32)。信徒相信神会叫死人的身体复活,他说:“若没有死人复活的事,基督也就没有复活了,我们所信的也是枉然”(林前十五:13)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">复活是什么意思?就是在坟墓里渐朽坏的肉身会再一次站起来,“复活”字面的解释是“再站立起来”。有人说在这世代中“复活”的教义实在难以令人置信。为什么如此说呢?有些人的身体受原子弹灾害,躯体完全被毁;此外,科学证明人死后体内的物质会分裂,变为其他的“养料”——死人的身体成为植物的一部分,植物被动物吃了,人其后又吃这动物,如此类推;从前甚至有人吃人的事,有些人就因此认为身体复活是不合理的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">要回答以上的问题,我们首先要明白圣经的作者对这些问题并不是一无所知,他们曾提到那些受到“烈火的猛势”攻击的人(来十一34),又提到“人吃人”的事(申廿八:53)。但他们仍然相信身体会复活,因为他们曾见过主耶稣从坟墓里复活,又看见祂手和脚上的钉痕,因此他们相信神在末日能够并且一定会使死人复活,正如祂所应许的一样。虽然他们不能解释又不明白事情将会如何发生,例如保罗从来没有认为自己明白神怎样去进行这件事,但他却肯定神会这样做,因为神就是神。一个不可避免的事实就是:除非我们愿意相信“行奇事的神”——能作超乎我们所求所想的事的神,否则我们神不是真正的基督徒了,正如耶稣曾说:“在人这是不能的,在神凡事都能。”(太十九26)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">使徒在林前十五章帮助我们更明白这问题,他以在坟墓渐朽坏的身体喻作麦子和别样的谷(林前十五:37),麦子会死去,腐坏,结果再生出新的稻麦来。麦子只会生稻麦,不会生出其他的植物。驱体在坟墓里渐朽坏,所有在肉身体里的罪恶,都随之永远消逝;将来有一个复活的身体要从这里出来。又举例说,一辆旧福特汽车被拆毁,把废铁熔了再炼成铜,便可以用来制造另一新款汽车了;这辆车的内涵没有变但素质却完全不同了。再举一例说,一个在母胎里还未生出来的婴儿与他日后成长的样子大有不同,但无可否认,两者都是代表同一个人啊!因此,我们藉着信心,记着:(一)复活之体的内涵与身份和现在的一样;但(二)质素和能力却不同了。神不会从无有中为我们造一个新身体,也不会用其他物质另造一个相同的身体,祂要把我们旧的身体改换成新,变为不朽坏和不死的身体。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">圣经说,基督会在末日返回这世界,到那时候,凡在坟墓里的都复活过来(约五28及其下)。信徒的身体立刻变得完美,无论灵与体都像基督一样(约壹三2)。大地被烈火销化,新天新地也跟着来到(彼后三:11以下)。全世界的人要在基督的审判台前聚集,为自己所做的事交帐(林后五:10)。圣经警告我们或许有出人意外的事发生,主会不认一些自以为得救的人,又奖励那些对自己怀疑(但仍信靠基督)的人,凡在基督里被称义、得到儿子名份和成圣的,基督在众人面前承认他们,断定他们无罪,主自己宣告这些人是属祂的和为祂所接受的,因为他们在祂里面得称为义。虽然人要照着他们所行的受审判(启廿:13),但却不能靠行为得救;圣经清楚说明人得救不是靠善行,而是因信得救,这信心就能生出善行来。“信心没有行为是死的”(雅二:26);在审判的日子,善行便是信心的明证。没有善行的人不能假装有信心,那些有善行的——无论如何微小——便可藉此表明他们的信心了。在那时,各人都有大小不同的奖赏,但所有的人——由最微小到最伟大——都“满心得福,以神为乐,直到永远”。就是最“小”奖赏的信徒所有的都是不可想像的多,他也会与那得最大奖赏的人一同欢乐,神的儿女从此再不嫉妒。但最重要的是凡得救的人都得着神自己,这是最终的奖赏,正如大卫王说:“在你面前有满足的喜乐,在你右手中有永远的福乐”(诗十六11)。有时我们看“天堂”为奇妙,皆因在那里我们可以和有些人相聚;其实,圣经说神才是信徒的最大奖赏(创十五1),当那日子来到时,信徒便会了解天堂的“天堂”,就是能以神为乐,直到永远,至此人终于达到他存在的最重要目的,就是“荣耀神,永远以神为乐”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么叫做“复活”?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在今天为什么被认为不可信?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这些困难是否前所未有的?试证明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、使徒们为什么相信这教义?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、保罗有没有解释神为什么能够和一定使死人复活?为什么?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、保罗在什么地方帮助我们明白这“复活”?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有什么其他例子?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、图画中另有一例子,是文中没有提及的,试藉这图画用自己字句解释“复活的身体”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、哪两个关于“复活的身体”的重点要谨记?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在末日会有什么事情发生?(从记忆中尽量例出,然后翻阅对证一下)<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是审判的原则(人受审判时要通过的试验)?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这是否表示靠行为可以得救?试解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、是否所有人都有同样奖赏?为什么?是所有人都得着神?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是一部分人心目中的“大奖赏”?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">附录:</span></b><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 27px; font-size: 13.5pt; font-family: 宋体; ">主日</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当纪念安息日,守为圣日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">出埃及记二十章8节<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当主日我被圣灵感动。启示录一章10节<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">关于主日这个题目,在基督徒中间有很大的争议。许多人不太清楚是否神为基督徒已指定一个特别的日子为安息日与崇拜日。他们不确实知道在主日工作或从事娱乐活动到底对还是不对。这个题目是非常重要的,教会的兴衰与主日关系非常密切。我要提到三件与主日有关的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、主日的权威<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">首先让我们考虑这问题:我们守主日的根据是什么?许多基督徒以为主日就是教会自己选出来作崇拜的日子,并没有圣经上的权威。他们认为这与旧约的安息日无关。他们以为这原则是每七日选出一日,完全为神是纯属犹太人的律例,与基督徒的生活无关。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我认为这种基督徒的态度是错误的。我坚信七日中分别出来一日,乃是神永远律法中的一部分,是神为引导全人类所启示的永远法则。自从基督复活以后,基督徒守七日的头一日,而不是第七日那是很正确的,但,这并没有改变七日中的一日要归给神的大原则。让我从神的话语中表明此原则的重要性。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">a</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、先看创造的历史。在那里我们念到“神赐给第七日,定为圣日”(创二3)。在世界历史的开始,我们就有七日中的一日,分别为圣归耶和华。这是人类堕落之前,有犹太国建立以前所定的。诚然这是神向各世代全人类所启示的原则。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">b</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、现在看在西乃山所颁布的律法。十条诫命与摩西其余的律法之间有清楚的分别,这一点是非常重要的。只有十条诫命是说给众百姓听的。在神对他们说了这话以后,圣经明说:“此外并没有添别的话”(申五22)。当然,神为以色列民又加添了许多命令,但并没有再加添象十条诫命同样的诫命。在颁布十诫时有闪电、雷声与地震来强调十诫的特殊性与重要性。只有十诫是神自己写在石版上的,只有十诫被放在约柜中。神用这些方面清楚说明十诫与其他摩西的一切律法不同。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在十诫中有九条是论到道德的事,这是不否认的。这些诫命是论到与各世代全人类有关的原则。就在这些诫命中我们看到安息日的律例,神把祂安息日的律例放在这样的诫命中,神的确声明安息日和其他诫命有同样的地位。此外,我们看到在十诫中,安息日的律例是最长的,最圆满与最详细的。从事实看来,我不相信神把安息日看作仅属暂时性的原则。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">c</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、再看旧约先知的著述。我们看到先知屡次说到犯安息日与违犯道德律一样(参看结廿13,16,24与廿二8,26)我们看到犯安息日是大罪,使以色列人受刑罚,被犹太人掳到外邦(看尼十三18与耶十七19—27)。因此,清楚看到他们遵守安息日与遵守礼仪律不是在同一范围之内。从此可以清楚看出安息日的原则不能与礼仪一同被消除。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">d</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、再看主耶稣基督在世时的教训。主耶稣从来没有说过一句有关废掉十条诫命的话,相反地,祂说:“我来不是要废掉,乃是要成全”(太五17)。祂说这句话是关于十诫中的道德律,祂如此说,使我信念更坚定,主耶稣说到十诫乃是承认那是道德上是非的标准(可十19)。当祂说到安息日的时候,总是更正法利赛人附加在摩西律法上的迷信。祂从来没有提到律法的大原则要加以改变。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">e</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、再看使徒的著述。使徒们说到许多有关礼仪律暂时的性质。但他们从未提到废掉十诫中的任何一条。相反地,他们要求十诫当被接受为基督徒行为的标准。例如,保罗教导子女对父母的责任,他引证第五条诫命,“要孝敬父母,这是第一条带应许的诫命”(弗六1)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">f</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、最后,看使徒的实践。在新约中特别著重“七日的头一日”(看太廿八;可十六2,9;路廿四1;约廿19;徒廿7;林前十六2)。明显可见使徒们遵守此日——主复活的日子——为圣日。在徒廿7看到门徒在这日“聚集擘饼”,我们在林前十六2看到在这日“收集奉献”,启示录一10说到此日为“主日”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">明显可见这“主日”并不是跟犹太人同样的七日中的一日。在神的默示之下,使徒们已将第七日改为头一日,因为在这日主耶稣从死里复活了。但原则仍然是一样的,那就是七日中的一日要分别为圣归给神。第四条诫命的精神一点未变。在七日的头一日的主日,也就是六日劳碌后的安息日,正如从前第七日的安息一样。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我求你要对这些从圣经来的解释特别注意。在我看来是清楚的,神各世代的子民已经遵守了七日中的一日为神的日子,我们也必须照样遵守。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、主日的目的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">神为何选定七日的一日要分别为圣归祂自己呢?我们必须明白此点,因为这并非难以明白。祂是为我们的好处才将安息日赐给我们。这日的设立并不是重担,乃是祝福。神把这日赐给我们乃是祂的怜悯,是为了全人类的益处。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第一,为了人身体的益处。我们都需要一日的休息。我们的身体若得不到正常的休息是不能适当运作的,于是神为我们预备了安息日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第二,为了人心智的益处。心智需要正常的休息正如身体一样。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第三,为了社会的益处,守主日的社会有两方面的好处。一是对人们的性格有好处,第二是能使社会繁荣。每周休息一日的社会,他们工作的质与量二者都超那些不每周休息的。他们的头脑更清楚,他们在工作上的能力更坚强。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第四、对人的灵魂能绝对的好处。人的灵魂正象身心一样需要休息。在这个世界上,我们容易被属世的关心所吸引,以致忘了属灵上的福祉。将七日中的一日分别为圣归给神,是防止此种弊端最明智之举。主日面对天堂美丽生活的预尝,要我们想起有一日我们被提取离开这个世界。但是如果忘记了这日,通常人的信仰就会逐渐退化到不可收拾的地步。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从上,我们应当知道,将一日分别为圣归神,乃是最大的特权,那完全是为我们的好处,也是我们应当特别珍惜的特权。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3、当如何守主日<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">为了得知我们应如何遵守主日,我们不必在乎别人不同的意见,乃要注意在神的话语中是如何启示的。有两项原则可作我们的指引,一切特殊问题,都当以此两大原则来决定。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第一个清楚的原则就是主日必遵守为安息日。当然,必要性的与慈善性的工作我们可以作,正如主耶稣自己所教训的,为了保全生命所必须作的工作是对的。但尽可能将一切的工作停止,不论是心思上的与身体上的。这在第四条诫命上说得很清楚:“你和你的儿女、仆婢、牲畜、并你城里寄居的客旅,无论何工都不可作”(出二十10)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第二个大原则是主日必须守为圣日。主日的“休息”乃是圣洁的休息。这个休息是要注意我们灵魂的事、永远的事,并与神和基督有交通的事。这乃是主的日子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">大多数的人都不想守此日为圣。许多人在此日从事社交活动,商业上的往来、旅游、看报纸小说、谈政治或闲话家常。对他们来说,这日做什么都可以,而不注重神的事。这是完全错误的。我知道许多人做事是出于无知,只是做他们的先人以前所做的,依循先人之恶也是恶,他们所行的并不算是守圣日,即使那些算是小恶,却阻止人在神的日子寻求神并因而得益处。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">那些在神的日子叫别人工作的人也是错了,每个人都需要神所指定休息并敬拜的日子。那不只是为你,也是为“你的儿女、仆婢、牛、骡、牲畜、并在你城中的客旅,无论何工都不可作,使你的仆婢可以和你一样安息”(申五14)。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我不是法利赛人。我从不要求一个作苦工的人被关在屋内工作六天,又要他们不可在主日作有益于身心的合理消遣。在主日象雅各那样安静的散步(创廿四63)并无害处,只要不用散步代替主日崇拜便可。我们的主和门徒在安息日由麦田经过,正如我所说,要小心不可把这个自由变作放纵的机会,要当心不要为寻求自己的消遣而伤害别人属灵的幸福。要记得你不但要注意身体,也要注意灵魂。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我不赞成宗教上的狂热。我不告诉人要整天祈祷,或整天读圣经,或整天去教会,或在主日整天灵修。我所要求的主日乃要遵守为“圣洁的安息日”。心中所想到的是神,应当学习神的话。要与神的百姓一同聚集敬拜祂。因此,我说凡拦阻我们不如此守为圣日的,我们应当尽可能的避免。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我并不赞成观式的宗教,请不要以为我想让主日成为悲伤忧患的日子。我要每位基督徒都成为一快乐的人,我希望每个基督徒在信仰上又平安、又喜乐,又能以神的荣耀为乐。我要每一个人都以主日为一个可厌恶的日子,那么我必须告诉你,在你的心境中有些事是错误的。如果你不能以圣主日为乐,毛病不是出在这日子,乃是出在你自己的心。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">许多人以为我为守主日设立的标准太更高了,那些不喜欢思想属灵事情,只思想属世界的事,贪爱钱财,贪爱娱乐的人会说,我所要求的是强人所难,但是我所关心的唯一问题是——圣经是如何教导的?我们绝对不可把神的标准降低为人的标准,我们必须根据神神的话来作我们的标准。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我对守主日的教导,只不过是各教会与各国最优秀、最圣洁的基督徒所教导、所遵守的,这是大家的共识,并没有什么例外。那些在许多事上意见不同的人——甚至连守主日的理论基础也大不相同的人,也都同样认为应该守主日,这一种高度的共识,十分难得。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我相信任何人若是安静地、理性地想到将来的事,就会了解我所主张的守主日的标准不是太高。我们有一天都要离开世界,都要到主那里去,不是吗?如果是真的,把七日中的一日奉献给神当然不算太多。我们为主日做特别的预备!好试试我们是否适合生活在祂面前,这应当不算过分的要求吧!我相信常识、理性与良心都会告诉我们,如果我们在今生不肯为神拿出七日中的一日,我们怎么象是希望永远与神生活在一起的人呢?<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后的恳求<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1、我恳求所有不守主日为圣的人,我要让你们想起你们必要在审判大日向神交帐。但是到那日你在神面前是何等的不配!你在神面前毫无准备。在地上的时候,你未能拿出七日中的一日给祂。你连牺牲你时间的七分之一来认识祂都令你感到厌烦,你怎能适合于同祂度过永世呢?我恳求你:停下来想一想!要悔改,改变你的道路!在施恩座前承认你的罪,祈求赦免,主的宝血要洗净你一切的罪。立刻开始参加教会礼拜,在那里你会听到福音的传讲。要把主日的时间安排好,使你可以安静地、认真地默想永远的事。要避开一切只跟你谈到属世之事的朋友,拿出你的圣经来,开始认真地读经。我恳求你要立刻作这些事,要毫不迟延地去作。起初或许有些困难,但是这挣扎是值得的,这是为灵魂的福祉而作的!<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2、最后我恳求所有真诚爱主耶稣基督并愿意事奉祂的人。第一,我请求你检讨你自己守主日为圣的习惯。你是否留心运用主日?第二,我请求你尽可能的去督促别人也遵守主日。但要记得,只是消极的“守主日”或为主日而辩护,那是不够的,我们必须积极传基督的福音,必须指示人一条更好的道路。只有等到那时,我们才能看到社会的改变,看到男男女女在主日真诚地寻求神、荣耀神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">附录<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">C</span>:</span></b><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 27px; font-size: 13.5pt; font-family: 宋体; ">宗教的种类</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">真实的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>混淆的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>错误的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>完全的败坏<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—人的每一部分都是恶的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—没有什么可自救<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>—人只有部分是恶的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—有些事物可助自救<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>—人是良善的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—每件事物均可拯救自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>无条件的拣选<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—所有人都不值得怜悯<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—神所拣选其中一些人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>—所有人都值得一点怜悯<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—神只拣选那些拣选他的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>—所有人都异常值得怜悯<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—每一个都可以选择自己的神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>限定的赎罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—基督死是为拯救某些人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>—基督死是为拯救全人类<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>—基督死只是一个形式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>有效的恩召<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—圣灵只给某些人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—他使人悔改、相信<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>—圣灵被给予全人类<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—他帮助愿意改宗者<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>—根本不需要圣灵<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—人可以改变自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>圣徒的坚忍<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—神保守其选民以免堕落<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—他们永不堕落<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>—神帮助那些肯合作的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—他们可能或不可能堕落<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>—人们要自己保护自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">—他们足以保护自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;</span></p></span>

admin 发表于 2020-6-19 06:05:57


<meta charset="utf-8"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: STHeiti; line-height: 20px; font-size: 12px; color: rgb(143, 143, 143); "><div class="ArticleBlogText" style="overflow-x: hidden; overflow-y: hidden; border-top-color: rgb(206, 206, 206); border-right-color: rgb(206, 206, 206); border-bottom-color: rgb(206, 206, 206); border-left-color: rgb(206, 206, 206); height: 34153px; font-size: 14px; line-height: 22px; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); "><div id="BlogArticleDetail" style="overflow-x: hidden; overflow-y: hidden; border-top-color: rgb(206, 206, 206); border-right-color: rgb(206, 206, 206); border-bottom-color: rgb(206, 206, 206); border-left-color: rgb(206, 206, 206); line-height: 1.5em !important; font-size: 14px; "><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 48px; font-size: 24pt; color: navy; font-family: 黑体; ">下半部分</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 黑体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第一课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">39</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:神所要人尽的本分是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神所要人尽的本分,就是顺从祂所启示的旨意。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">40</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:神起初赐给人什么法则叫人顺从<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神起初启示人叫他顺从的法则,就是道德的律法。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">41</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:道德律法的大意,包括在什么里面<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:道德律法的大意包括在十诫里面。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">42</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:十条诫命的总纲是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:十条诫命的总纲,就是要尽心、尽性、尽意、尽力爱我们的神,并且爱人如己。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①世人哪,耶和华已指示你何为善,祂向你所要的是什么呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>只要你行公义,好怜悯,存谦卑的心,与你的神同行。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弥六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②没有律法的外邦人,若顺着本性行律法上的事,他们虽然没有律法,自己就是自己的律法。这是显出律法的功用刻在他们心里。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③耶和华在西乃山和摩西说完了话,就把两块法版交给他,是神用指头写的石版。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>出卅一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④参看马太廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">37</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">40</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们现在进到要理问答的第二大部分。在卷一里我们已经思想过“人信些神的什么”,现在要来思想“神要人尽的本分”。我们需要切记,在基督徒的生活中,这两件事情是不能分割的。从来没有不需顺服的信心,也从来没有缺乏信心的真正顺服。无信心固然不能取悦神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6)</span>,有信心而无顺服则是死的信心<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">人的本分是要顺服神。因为神是创造主,而人只是被造之物的缘故。既然神创造了人,因此祂有“权”随己意要求人。又因为人只是被造之物,他“没有权力”“随己意行己路”。人只能拥有的唯一“权力”便是顺服神。所以按这件事的本质言,神的旨意就是人应该如何生活的准则。并且,根据本要理问答,神对人所定的旨意最先在道德律法中启示与人。要理问答还说我们已在十诫中总括地领会此道德律法了,而十诫本身又总括在爱的两大命令中<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>问<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">42</span>和太廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">37</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">40)</span>。现在让我们试从此观点阐明这个教训。神启示的旨意就是道德律法。道德律法即是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>别名<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>十诫。而十诫也就是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>相等于<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>基督的两条命令。因此,尤如<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1+1++1+1+1+1+1+1+1+1=10</span>,和<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4+6=10</span>一样,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>神所颁给亚当的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>道德律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">=</span>十诫。与此同时,基督那两道命令也是等于十诫。换句话说,从前在世界肇始时,亚当顺服所依据的道德律法准则,基本上跟我们现在圣经里的十诫一样,并且跟爱的两道伟大命令一样。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这不是说,亚当所接受的道德律和我们的十诫,或爱的那两道命令,在形式或字句上一式一样,而是说,他们在精神上、或意义上是一样。或者我们可以光线举例。图中所见光线,以两种形式出现。其一是光线未折分散前的情形。其二是透过三棱镜后,光线分别折出各种不同颜色来的情形。事实上,我们看到的是同一样的光。只不过我们看到它不同的两方面罢了。至于神的道德律法情形也相仿。神是光,祂的旨意是圣洁和不变更的。因此,我们可以肯定神给亚当的准则基本上跟十诫和爱的两大命令相同。这个说法在保罗的教训中也找到证明<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>外邦人没有律法。他们没有圣经,或是文字记载的十诫。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>他们作律法中的事。这不是说他们过圣洁的生活,只是他们尽力做十诫所要求的事罢了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>因此,他们就是他们的律法。即是说,他们里头拥有一个道德性的良知,这个良知把律法的要求呈现在他们面前。这点可从人们违背律法的良心受责、或找藉口不受责的事实中看到。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(4)</span>所以我们终归返到保罗的判词,认定他们“有律法的功用刻在他们心里”。注意保罗并非说他们“有律法的话语刻在他们心里”。他们实在只有“律法的功用”刻在那里。因此,形式虽然有别,实体却是相同。故此,我们从圣经本身观察到,从十诫所得的神的旨意,跟亚当原本在他自己道德性的知觉和良知里所得的相同。整个人类都从亚当承受了这个旨意。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">如此一来,自然有一问题产生:人生既然是从起初便刻上道德律法,为什么神还要再度启示它呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>这个问题的答案非常简单:因为罪。罪人努力设法铲除他们里面那种神的道德律法的意识。保罗说,人曾尝试压抑神的真理。“他们在他们智识里不喜欢有神”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28)</span>。“他们使神的真实变为虚谎”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25)</span>。并且“他们无知的心就昏暗了”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21)</span>,“世人因自己的心是恶的,不爱光倒爱黑暗”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>。可是,他们并没有成功。尝试尽管尝试,却无法完全替自己除去那光。他们心里仍然有律法的功用刻在那儿。仍然具有一个良知指证他们的恶行。所以他们无法推诿<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>。但是,虽然他们成功的程度有限,神还是需要再次在十诫中启示祂的道德律法。因为唯其如此,罪人才能够再次清楚神的要求。当人想尽办法从他的心里和良知里把神对他述说的道德律法埋没、乖曲或遗忘之后,他是极度需要神再次向他启示祂的圣洁旨意。因为“藉着律法使人知罪”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>。是那“训蒙的师傅引我们到基督处,使我们可因信称义”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>加三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">24)</span>。人时常猜想十诫只颁给以色列人。另一些人则以为十诫之颁布仅为了使以色列的子孙可以遵守而获得救赎。圣经却明明教导我们实情并非如是。“因为过犯”才给予律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>加三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>。换言之,因为颁布了律法,所以凡是神的子民<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>包括新旧约时代的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>都可以察觉到他们其实是何等的罪恶。律法之给予正是为了我们今日这世代的人,如为了昔日旧约时代神的子民。保罗不是说“律法从前是”,而是说“律法任何时间都是叫人知罪”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但是,假若事实真的需要律法引我们到基督面前,那么,为何要理问答要在讲述基督的位格和工作之后才讨论律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>第一是因为基督较律法重要。假若要理问答先讨论律法,则可能暗示我们可以藉律法得救。但救赎我们的是基督的工作而非律法。既然只有基督能救我们,祂就应当居首要之位。第二是因为耶稣拯救了我们以后,我们还是不能忘记律法。有些人这样教导说,基督徒无守十诫的义务。但所有自宗教改革以来的伟大教义书,都在讨论基督的工作以后讨论律法,因此这种错误可以避免。因为信徒在神面前不是没有律法,在基督面前正在律法之下<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21)</span>。律法为了我们得救而驱使我们到基督面前。但是基督因为我们已经得救而把我们带回律法面前。“有了我的命令又遵守的,这人就是爱我的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后让我们作一总结。在圣经里,除了所谓道德律法外,还有其他律法。诸如礼仪上的律例,与帐棚和圣殿的祭祀有关。也有民事法规,是神赐约以色列国的。这些律法随着它们能应用的情况消失而废弃。可是,包含在十诫和爱的两条命令中的神的道德律法却不然。耶稣说,他来到不是要废除律法,而是要满足律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>。他救赎我们的目的也正是为了使我们可以离弃罪恶,行在他诫命的道中。因为诚如约翰说“当我们爱神并遵守祂的诫命,我们就知道我们是爱神的儿女,因为遵守神的诫命就是爱祂了”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答所讨论的两个主题是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>两者之间关系如何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何人对神要负责<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在人类历史的始元,亚当到底有没有接受十诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试阐释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、图解对于神的道德律法说明了些什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、罗马书二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15</span>证明了些什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、假若人早已具有道德律法的意识,为何神还要<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>藉十诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>再度向他启示道德律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么说十诫专为犹太人而设是一种错误的说法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、从这训蒙的师傅,我们要学习什么重要的功课<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、倘若我们需要先有律法才能来到基督面前,那么要理问答为何颠倒了这个次序<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、除了道德律法以外,圣经还有哪些律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、其他那些律法今天仍然有效吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们如何知道道德律法从来没有废弃过<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">42</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:十诫的总纲是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:十条诫命的总纲,就是要尽心、尽性、尽意、尽力爱我们的神,并且爱人如己。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">43</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:十条诫命的序言说什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:十条诫命的序言说:我是耶和华你的神,曾将你从埃及为奴之家领出来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">44</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:十条诫命的序言对我们有什么教训<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:十条诫命序言的教训就是:因为耶和华是神,也是我们的神,又是我们的救主,所以我们应当遵守祂一切的诫命。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①马太廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">37</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">40</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②出埃及记廿<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③因此我们也要服事主;因祂是我们的神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约书亚记廿四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④因为你们是重价买来的,所以要在你们的身子上荣耀神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们可以在这一部分要理问答中找到两个重要的原则:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>首先是爱心完成律法这个伟大的真理;<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>然后是得救使人更具责任去顺从神的诫命这真理。因为这两个原则都为今日世代所否认,我们探讨时会一并涉及某些时下流行的错误教训。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这些流行而错误的教训之一,认为律法和爱心之间存着一度基本的冲突。据说律法要求一事,而爱心是强蛮地行另一事。譬如,律法说我们不可撒谎或偷盗。可是据说有种情况,为了爱其他人类的缘故,需要我们去撒谎<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来保护他们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>或偷窃<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来喂饱他们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。这个观念曾以不同的名号称呼。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>“新道德观”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">The New Morality</span>、“情境伦理学”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Situation Ethics</span>等等<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>但是根据这个教训,它们的基本论点是:爱心可以违反律法,律法也可以违反爱心。而要理问答中的教训却与此相反。更重要的是,圣经的教训,即那无谬误的神的说话,也与此相反。这种错谬教训的拥护者,有时还试图指出耶稣曾托爱心名义违背律法。可是,这不是圣经所教导的。在登山宝训中,耶稣清楚地教训我们说,祂来不是要废掉律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>。他曾警告门徒不要违反任何诫命,也不可教人如此<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>。他还继续讨论了几条诫命。他的确坚拒过这些受犹太人曲解和增添的律法传统的捆绑。但是,他也曾指出律法本身是如何的绝对。他指出律法极严谨地要求完美<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">48)</span>,耶稣不但没有说爱心和律法之间存有冲突,他反而教导他的门徒要有爱心,也惟有爱心能导致遵守律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>耶稣说“你若爱我,就必守我的命令”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>。他又说“有我命令又遵守的,这人是爱我的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21)</span>。受灵感动的使徒约翰也说:“守祂诫命的,就是爱神了。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">主的完美生活也证实了本要理问答的教训。因为从来没有人好象主一样把那完美的爱活现出来。他爱神,一如我们所本该做的。他也爱邻舍如自己。可是这些行为有没有迫使主违反诫命呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>绝对没有。因为圣经说,他在各方面受试探如同我们受试一样,但却没有犯罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>,而“罪就是违背律法”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>。因此,我们可以总括地说,凡是爱而具有违背神律法之意图的,都是错误的观念。假若我们尽心、尽性、尽意、尽力去爱自己,无怪乎我们去作神禁止的事。假若我们很爱另一个人,情形也是差不多。可是假若我们十分爱神,然后爱邻舍<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>即是其他人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,那么,我们便自然甘心乐意行神的旨意。我们也说“<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>不是我的旨意<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是你的旨意成就。”故此,爱使我们遵行律法。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">另一个现今流行的错谬教训是由于不清楚新旧约的整体性所致。这个教训的基本错误是把神的律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>十诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>放在两个不同的圣约中处理。此类错误的其中一种说法是,神的百姓必须在旧约时期先守神的律法。然后神就因着他们的顺服以拯救报答他们。但是,我们从序言中<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>问<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">43</span>,出廿<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)</span>得知此说不确。神从为奴之地埃及把祂的子民拯救出来,并非因为他们谨守了律法。非也,神是先拯救然后才给十诫。所以他们并非为了得救才守律法。他们要守律法正因为他们已被拯救的缘故。这也正是基督徒生活的途径。新约圣经没有说我们先要遵守神的律法然后努力遵守神的诫命。因此在这件事上,新旧约并无分别。这种错谬的另一种形式或者较前一类更具危险。此一说法认为既然基督已经为祂的百姓守了神的律法,基督徒因此再无需要遵守十诫了。换句话说,这教训认为新约信徒在得救之后,较旧约的信徒更不需要遵守十诫。圣经说“你们是重价买来的,因此,要在你们的身子上荣耀神”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>,圣经其中一个伟大的原则是,神向谁多给就向谁多取,向谁少给就向谁少取<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">48)</span>,正因为这样,以色列人较外邦更有责任遵守十诫。如今,基督徒因为已经接受了基督完成了的工作的好处,较旧约时代的以色列人更有理由遵守十诫了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在下列几课中,我们会依次思想十诫,但是,作为今课的备忘,我们要把摩西十诫某些地方作概括性的强调。第一,十诫是显明神全部的旨意。我们无需在十诫外再加添什么。教会必须注意的其中一事便是小心这种加添十诫的试探。假若我们正确地明白这十条诫命的意义,我们必定知道它们已经足够<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>当我们逐条研究诫命时,就会更清楚此真理了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。第二,我们需要察觉到,十诫的安排实具圣灵控制的秩序。耶稣说“当拜主你的神,单要事奉他”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>十诫所蕴藏的也正是这个次序。头四个诫命教导我们有关真实的敬拜。而第四条诫命的一部分,与其余那六条则教导我们如何去事奉祂。因此,律法的两个基本部分显示出一个圣灵控制的次序。这个圣灵控制的次序就是在每一条诫命中也能察觉出来。让我们以下图解释此点:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们马上便看到十诫有一秩序。而且组织的原则明显是以神为中心。神是无比的重要。诫命愈是直接与神有关在表中的次序就愈高。诫命愈是间接与神有关,次序也就愈低。然后,十条诫命都先表达人对神的责任,才到人对人的责任。有时基督徒以为头四条诫命教导我们对神的责任,而后六条则教导我们对人的责任。这种表达方式并不令人满意。基本上,全部诫命都是教导我们对神的责任。诸如敬拜神和服侍祂。而人生的全部,基本上没有比这个要求更多了。这一点又带我们到了结论的第三点。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>律法是一个绝对的整体。我们若违反这些诫命中的一条,事实上无法不等于违反了全部<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>。保罗说,贪婪就是拜偶像<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>西三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>。换句话说,当我们违背了第十条诫命,我们已开始离弃真神,而这也就是拜偶像<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>违反了第一条诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">42</span>至<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">44</span>所教导的两大原则是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试述两种与此两原则相悖的流行说法。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、关于律法和爱,耶稣说了些什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、主的一生中,以何者<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>律法或爱<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>为重<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、忽略或违反十诫的爱是一种怎样的爱<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们怎么知道旧约时代的人不是在遵守律法以后才得救呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么我们可以肯定的说新约信徒较旧约信徒更有理由遵守律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试述有关摩西十诫整体的三大原则。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、十诫的安排<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>次序<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>中,有何明显的原则<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么把十诫分成两个图表:一个说明我们对神的责任,一个说明我们对人的责任,是不正确的做法呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试解释何以保罗说贪婪即是拜偶像。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第三课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">45</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第一条诫命是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第一条诫命是:除我以外,你不可以有别的神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">46</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第一条诫命吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第一条诫命吩咐我们认识神,并且承认他是独一的真神,又是我们的神;因此我们当敬拜荣耀他。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①出廿<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②我儿所罗门哪,你当认识耶和华你父的神……<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>代上廿八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③你今日认耶和华为你的神,应许遵行祂的道,谨守祂的律例、诫命、典章、听从祂的话<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>申廿六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④当拜主你的神、单要事奉祂<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第一条诫命关乎真实敬拜的对象。这诫命所陈明的法则是:只有又真又活的神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>此外没有别的了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是人所应当敬拜和事奉。在我们思想敬拜的正确表现<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>第二条诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>或敬拜的正确态度<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>第三条诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,甚或敬拜的正确时间<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>第四条诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>之前,我们必须确定敬拜的对象是这位又真又活的神。在这里我们可以看到这个诫命与时下宗教意见是如何的不相同。因为没有一种思想比不计较哪一种宗教,或哪一种宗派更普遍了。大多数人认为不同的宗教都殊途同归。换句话说,人们普遍认为不同的宗教只是认识那位相同的神的不同途径罢了。可是,圣经并不同意这种说法。圣经说“虽有称为神的,或在天或在地,就如那许多的神,许多的主,然而我们只有一位神,就是父,万物都本于祂,我们也归于祂,并有一位主,就是耶稣基督,万物都是藉着祂有的,我们也是藉着祂有的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6)</span>。因为有如此多神,又因为惟有一位才是那又真又活的神,所以认识和承认哪位真神为神,显得异常重要。假若神只是人类想象的产物,那么所有神都是平等的。一位神不能高过其他神。这正是人造之神的事实。古时人为自己用木头、石头、金银等物造神。今天人为自己所造的神已无需物质形象了。譬如他们想象出一个无忿怒的神;一个从不惩罚罪恶的神。当然,今日这些在人类思想中创造出来的神根本不存在。它们只对那些信奉它们的人才好象是真实的。跟旧约时代的偶像本是木头、石头一样,这些从人的思想中造出来的比偶像好不了多少。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第一条诫命要求我们去认识那位又真又活的神的本来面目。即是说,我们必须接受圣经的教训。我们必须照圣经所陈述的,而非照我们想象的去塑造我们对祂的观念。圣经所教导的是一个高等的神观。圣经教导我们的事情诸如神六日创造宇宙;神的大能叫死人从坟墓里复活;和神应许在历史终结时建造新天新地等。圣经又告诉我们神差祂的独生子耶稣基督到世上来拯救我们免受永刑。圣经也教导我们神所行的大神迹。又教导我们神有三位——即父、子和圣灵;并且这三位是一个神,同等本质、同等能力、同等荣耀。要认识这样一位又真又活的神,肯定必须对圣经的教训有些认识才可以。因为“人未曾听见祂,怎能相信祂呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">究竟要认识多少圣经才使一个人认识这位又真又活的神呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>诚是一件不易确定的事。在十字架上的那位强盗,可能从来不知道耶稣是童贞女马利亚所生。他也不可能象我们一样能够从要理问答中清楚学到三位一体的教训。我们只能够说,他已经具备足够有关这位又真又活的神之启示,以致能分辨出真神与假神来。更重要的还是,他所接受并明白的这些启示,是他衷心承认和接受的。换句话说,这样一个强盗和一个清楚圣经教训但拒绝接受其中部分的现代人,是有天壤之别啊。换言之,假若那个强盗不相信基督由童贞女马利亚所生,那是由于他无知而已。可是今天有些人明知圣经这样教导却故意不相信。这种情形就十分不同了。因为我们若不接受圣经里关乎神自己的启示,就是不“承认祂为独一真神”,那么,我们势必不“照独一真神来敬拜祂和荣耀祂”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">今天有一个十分流行的想法,认为人不必要关心所属的那间教会,依然可以认识和承认这位真神。甚至有些人满以为一个人可以秘密地承认神,因此无需归属任何教会,这些人拥有的,犹如以利亚当时人的想法。“以利亚前来对众民说,你们心持两意要到几时呢,若耶和华是神,就当顺从耶和华,若巴力是神,就当顺从巴力。众民一言不答。”神的命令是要我们在人前认祂<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">32)</span>,并且把自己从不信的教会中分别出来<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林后六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>去归属一间忠于耶稣基督的教会<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">41</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">47)</span>。换句话说,除非我们公开地委身于基督和祂在世界上的使命,我们就无法真正承认这位真神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但是,单从教会会友或类似的方面去思想第一条诫命及其要求,将会铸成大错。因为第一条诫命要求我们在整个生活中承认和荣耀真神。换言之,在任何事物中,惟独神获优先。从圣经的角度言,任何与此不符的事情,都算是亏缺了这条诫命的要求。让我们稍从人类活动之一的教育方面举例说明这个真理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">根据法律,公立学校不得教授宗教知识。即是说,教 师不得教授圣经所说有关神、人和世界的事。可是基督徒的观点却认为他们的儿女所就读的学校必须教授圣经所教导的,而错谬的教训,诸如进化论,则不应该象真理般教导。正为了这些原因,基督徒为了儿女能接受高举那位又真又活的神的教育而自办学校。美国政府高等法院时常一再地否决神在美国公众生活的这一方面应有的地位,也因而刺激了这些活动。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">今天在人类其他活动范畴里也需要基督徒作出同样反应。我们需要有公开承认神的超然地位之工会和政党。这些都是例子而已。总之,我们必须了解的是,所有真正认识和承认神的人,绝不以神之地位被忽略或贬低的任何事为满足。惟有神的地位超乎万物之上和人的全部生活皆属宗教这一伟大真理,能使表里一致的基督教从世界许多事物中分别出来,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>这些东西甚至可能打着基督教的名号<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。那些明白第一条诫命真义的人,现在不会把生活分成两部分,一部分属宗教,另一部分属其他来看了。这人也不单单以宗教为拯救灵魂的事。宗教固然是为拯救灵魂,但它还有比这些丰富的东西。它同时也是人在公事、娱乐和政治等方面竭力忠于神的事情。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们也正在此处领悟雅各说,我们不可能只违反一条诫命而不同时也违反了其他诫命的意思了。既因为神居首位,而我们最紧要的责任是在我们整个生命中认识和承认祂。因此,其余那九条诫命便可以看为这条诫命的各方面了。换句话说,其余那九条诫命教导我们如何照我们本该作的去敬拜和荣耀那位真神。当我们以这些诫命为那位又真又活的神的诫命来接受时,我们便尊荣祂了。又因为我们爱神,乐意取悦祂,我们便竭力遵守诫命,因而接受它们为正确的。因为约翰曾说:“我们遵守神的命令,这便是爱神了。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>。这也使我们明白倘若不把摩西十诫整体接受而只取部分的话,是多么错误的事。那些从不参加教会聚会,或从不敬拜神的人,有时自诩他们也遵守一些与人相处有关的诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>第五至十条诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。可是,从神的角度看来,我们实际上还未开始他的任何诫命,直至我们承认神的优越地位,并且为了取悦祂而竭力服从这些诫命为止。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、第一条诫命是关乎什么的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试释其义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这条诫命所陈明的法则是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、那些时下流行的意见跟这诫命完全冲突吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、除了那又真又活的神外还有别的神吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、人今天仍造偶像吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>若然还有,如何造法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、所有的“神”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>泛称<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>都平等吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们如何方能认识又真又活的神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、是否可以不明白圣经教训而能认识真神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试述为何二个缺乏童贞女生子教义信仰的人,其一仍可拥有得救的信心,而另一则不可能拥有呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们是否可以不公开承认我们的信心和教会会籍而仍能依照圣经去承认真神呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、美国的公立学校制度如何违反了这诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这诫命还涉及什么其他范围<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>倘若我们适当地了解它的话<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>这诫命能怎样使我们的基督徒生活概念更丰富<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这条诫命怎样跟其余九条诫命连在一起<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第四课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">47</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第一条诫命禁止我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第一条诫命禁止我们弃绝真神,不敬拜祂,不荣耀神,不以祂为神,也不以祂为我们的神;也禁止我们将那只当归给神的敬拜和荣耀归给任何受造之物。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">48</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第一条诫命“除了我以外”,这几个字的意思是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第一条诫命“除了我以外”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>原文说在我面前<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,这几个字的意思:那签察万事的神,留心观看,并且很憎恶人敬拜别神的罪。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①愚顽人心里说,没有神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②因为他们虽然知道神,却不当作神荣耀祂。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③无奈我的民不听我的声音,以色列全不理我。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗八一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④他们将神的真实变为虚谎,去敬拜事奉受造之物,不敬拜那造物之主,主乃是可称颂的,直到永远。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤万物在那与我们有关系的主眼前都是赤露敞开的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥他们敬拜别神触动神的愤恨。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>申卅二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">假若真的只有一位又真又活的神,那么,惟独祂当受敬拜。又假如这位真神藉祂灵感的言语<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>即圣经<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>向我们表明自己,那么,我们便该小心避免拿祂跟偶像混淆。可是我们却时常如此被试探。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">混合主义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Syncretism)</span>尝试把不相容的原则鸠杂在一起。宗教混合主义则是把真宗教和世上其他假宗教调和的尝试。第一条诫命正是警告我们防备这种罪。在任何情况下,我们都不可以把圣经所说的那位神和世上假神视为一物,混为一谈。这正是很多秘密组织诸如美国共济会<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Order of Freemasons)</span>普通称为<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Masonic Lodge</span>的基本罪恶。共济会称自己是一种众所同意的自然宗教。换句话说,这会社的教训认为不论是基督徒、犹太教徒、回教徒或其他类别教徒,都可以集成一宗教团契,一同向宇宙的伟大设计师祷告。共济社的社员认为这是可能的事,因为不同信仰的人只是以不同方式敬拜一个神祗,因此有人说共济会“与其他宗教丝毫没有冲突,除非那宗教认为得救只此一家”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(J.S,M.Ward,Free Masonry:Its Aims and Ideals,p.187)</span>换言之,共济会的基本原则认为所有神祗都是平等的。可是圣经否认此事。“因为只有一位神,在神和人中间,只有一位中保”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>提前二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>若不藉着耶稣基督,没有人能到神那里去<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6)</span>。“凡不认子的就没有父”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23)</span>正因为这些原因,基督徒不能在那个人未承认相信耶稣基督之前,跟他有任何宗教方面的团契<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约贰<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>。这也是表里一致的基督徒不能够成为象共济会那类会社成员的原因。他不能这样做,因为神不容许信徒以假当真。当然,不是每个人都有此知识<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>。有时我们甚至发觉有些基督徒不明白他们是不可以涉及宗教混合主义的。但我们的责任不该由人们混乱的思想所决定,而只应让神在圣经里的启示来决定。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但是,让我们不要以为,只有宗教组织存有混合主义。事实上,我们今天的社会有很多地方都沾染同等罪恶。例如,当总统宣誓就职时,我们习惯上邀请各个不同宗教的代表祈祷。于是乎犹太拉比祈祷,之后又由罗马天主教神父祈祷,随后又由更正教某宗派的牧师祈祷。给人的观念是,无论谁祈祷,神都接纳祷告。我们也常常注意到,无论谁在领祷,人都低头参予。这是否表明不论他们属何宗教,都可以向同一个神祈祷<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>这显然又是一种混合主义,和违背第一条诫命。拉比不会接纳本是神的基督为主耶稣。他更不相信耶稣是神。可是圣经说:这是真神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>。耶稣基督的确是真神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>既然如此,基督徒怎能跟一个不承认基督的人一同祈祷而仍然忠于基督呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>当然,更正教和天主教的差异可能不是这么巨大。但当神父向童贞女马利亚祈祷时又如何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>表里一致的基督徒实无法参予。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">宗教方面的民主通常称为“不分宗派”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(non-sectarian),</span>它实际上要我们忘却那些使我们分别的东西,而在那些我们都同意的基础上联合起来。基于此,有些人在公立学校提出“不分宗派”的祈祷。可是让我们明白,这跟全无祷告一样坏。“不分宗派”的祷告意即没有耶稣的祷告。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>不然的话,犹太人必要反对了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>这正是神在第一条诫命中所禁止的事。我们永远不能放下耶稣去跟别人在宗教事上联合,好象我们都是敬拜同一位神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">错误的容忍态度是我们受试探违反这条诫命的第三方面。我们从插图中看到大头的朋友指向他的教会,但那是一所摩门教会,而根据圣经的教训,摩门教徒并不敬拜那独一又真又活的神。因此,基督徒的责任是要向摩门教徒作见证<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>宣讲耶稣基督和那得救的唯一方法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。可是,试探却教我们不要作声。那些试探叫我们表现得好象一个人属何宗教都不大要紧。当然,人人皆有公民自由权去选择任何宗教。政府不应当强迫人接受这个真宗教。基督徒甚至应当随时乐意保护那些受逼害的假宗教信徒。可是,在神面前,人是没有任何宗教的权利去选择圣经以外其他宗教。在神眼中,人的责任就是笃信耶稣基督,并且接受圣经的教训。而基督徒在神的眼中不该把别人究竟照做不照做看成无关重要。基督徒必须不用威迫的方法而使这些人知道他们的宗教是错误的,并且,除非他们悔改相信,否则会被神弃绝。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后,我们必须提到那些从现今大众接纳的宗教中立思想中来的强烈试探。大部分在现代生活和社会各方面所见的都遭受那种既不反对又不赞成任何特殊宗教的思想所铸成。美国政府所实施的也是受制于这种观念:它既不反对,也不赞成任何特殊的宗教。这就是那种学说和思想了。可是耶稣说:“不与我相合的就是敌我的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23)</span>。这也说明了宗教中立是不可能的。假如我们不承认耶稣基督为独一真神,那么,我们的默不作声就等于宣告拒绝接受祂的宣称。换句话说,假如我们不宣告任何东西,我们的不宣告已经宣告了很多东西了——因为行动比说话来得更响亮。也正是为了这一原因,基督徒已经开始明白那些不赞成基督的便是敌对他。他们也渐渐明白,基督在我们生活和社会领域中,因为宗教中立的无罪呼下,已陆续地被我们否认了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这也正是基督徒联合起来重建基督教的基础如此重要的缘故。例如,我们必须为耶稣基督拥有学校,可是,依照真理,每一项人类活动,与及有组织的活动形式,都应该在一健全的基督教基础上推行。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">假宗教时常乐意支持假想的中立。这是意料中事。假宗教需要做的是中和真宗教。倘若真宗教被制止发声,无法指正错误,那么,错误便会得寸进尺。然后当错误渐渐势力浩大,它便运用武力逼迫真宗教。这些事都曾一而再,再而三地发生过。今天也同样正在发生,基督徒必须醒悟。他们必须学习明白宗教中立思想的底蕴——撒但的一种聪明的哄骗。让我们重复一点:不可能有宗教中立。让我们更进一步说:生活的任何一方面,都不可能有宗教中立。不管生活的哪一方面,或是我们从事的哪一类活动,都应当公开表明忠于耶稣基督,这也即是说,公开拒绝所有其他神祗。超乎万名之上的名属于耶稣<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>腓二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9)</span>。万膝都当跪拜于此。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、混合主义是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、共济会如何违背了第一条诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、基督徒为何不得与其他宗教的信徒进行宗教上的交通<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、混合主义的危机怎样在我们的社会中显出来<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“不分宗派”祈祷有何意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何此类祷告对基督徒来说是错误的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在何种意义上我们应当容忍其他宗教<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“宗教中立”是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有没有“宗教中立”这回事<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、假宗教为何崇尚宗教中立<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在一个愈来愈受宗教中立思想控制的社会里,我们今天的责任是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第五课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">49</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第二条诫命是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第二条诫命是:你不可为自己雕刻偶像,也不可作什么形象,仿佛上天,下地,和地底下,水中的百物;不可跪拜那些像,也不可事奉它们,因为我耶和华你的神是忌邪的神,恨我的,我必追讨他的罪,自父及子,直到三、四代,爱我守我诫命的,我必向他们发慈爱,直到千代。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">50</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第二条诫命吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第二诫命吩咐我们将神在圣经中所规定一切有关宗教的崇拜与规则,都领受遵从,并保守纯全。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①申十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">32</span>:凡我所吩咐的,你们都要谨守遵行,不可加添,也不可删除。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②太廿八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>:凡我吩咐你们的,都教训他们遵守<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">罗马天主教与路德宗视第二条诫命为第一条诫命的一部分。为了自圆其说,又仍保有十条诫命,他们遂将第十诫拆成两部分。我们相信,这是对第二诫的误解。因为我们不需要两条诫命来禁止我们犯同样的罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>贪婪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,但是我们却的确需要一条诫命很明显的来告诉我们如何去敬拜神。假使第二诫不是独立的一条诫命,就没有任何诫命会告诉我们上帝是应当依祂的旨意被敬拜的了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第二诫命所包含的大原则,就是人有按着神所吩咐的去敬拜祂的责任。就是说任何人所发明出来的方法,都不能使我们对神的敬拜恰到好处<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>在下一课当中我们会看得更清楚<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。为了清楚表达这意思,让我们看看以下之图表:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从这图表能清楚地表达真正的崇拜<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>根据改革宗的观点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是仅包含圣经能证明它是基于神的旨意而有的事项。譬如:读圣经、传讲圣经、唱诗篇、施洗礼、和领受主餐、及祷告。在这里我们可以看到改革宗对崇拜之纯真及属灵的本质。但象罗马天主教及路德宗诸教会,却另有看法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>如图乙所示<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。他们认为一个真正的敬拜,只是由上帝所吩咐的部分<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>通常是一小部分<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>事物组织而成。所以罗马天主教有七种圣礼,但是其中仅有二种是圣经所吩咐的。他们特别设立一处地方,专门放置圣礼人员的衣服、十字架、蜡烛、人像等物,甚至还加大空间以便将来放更多的这类东西,因为他们认为,只有在崇拜神时,做在圣经里所特别禁止的事,才是错误。举例说,因为圣经特别谴责巴力的像,所以用巴力的像是错的。但根据这观念,因为神并没有说用圣母马利亚的像是错,所以用她的像也无妨。为了解答这个,改革宗的信徒会说:“不是的,上帝并没给我们一连串的名单,其中包括每一件可能在祂的敬拜里所当禁止的事。若是的话,圣经就大得没有人能看完了。上帝所给我们的只是一些简单的原则,依循这些原则,我们知道祂所吩咐的是足够的,祂所没有吩咐的要被禁止。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">以上图解,十分清楚地表示,很多基督徒<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>甚至那些承认是长老会及改革宗的信徒<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,实际是持守着非改革宗的观点。事实上,很明显地,有很多已经从教会所排除的事物,又重新被介绍到教会里去。在这些教会中,我们可以看见许多教牧人员的特殊衣物、十字架、蜡烛及非圣灵所默感的诗歌等等。这是多么令人悲伤,因为这些东西——是人所发明的,并非上帝所吩咐的——不单对真实的敬拜没有帮助,并且在实际上是一种阻碍。理由是上帝是个灵,所以拜祂的,必须用心灵和诚实拜祂<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">24)</span>;“创造宇宙和其中万物的神,既是天地的主,就不住人手所造的殿,也不用人手服事……”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">24</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25)</span>。当人看见一所宏伟的教堂,其彩色缤纷的玻璃窗,或听见伟大的诗班,宏亮的风琴声,都的确能受感动。这些东西能触发人的情感。对基督徒及非基督徒而言都一样,非信徒亦能藉着它们受感动。但是这些对于将神的真理传给人,或敬拜神这方面是毫无价值的——这是很重要的一点。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">改革宗不希望在敬拜神中有任何非神所吩咐的事,基本理由是因为他们知道自己本性是罪人。当一个人对真理稍有认识时,他会觉得他可以发明一点东西,使基督徒的敬拜更具价值。例如,他觉得他可以作一首诗,表达他认为已被忽略事物的思想,以改进此崇拜仪式。但是当一个人知道自己在上帝面前不配时,他就不敢用一刻的时间考虑改进有神默感的诗篇了。只有藉着圣灵的默示,才能使人有资格去贡献一首诗歌,给上帝的教会,在崇拜时用。我们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>从圣经<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>知道,今天已经没有人能受神的默感了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>启廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">改革宗基督徒有时有一个自卑感<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>这是十分错误的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,因为他们崇拜的单纯,换句话说,因为他们没有那些在其他教会被普遍使用的事物,那些吸引人本性的事物,他们几乎要为没有那些不经神吩咐的事物而歉然。其实他们应该知道,忠于这个原则并不使他们更贫乏。相反地,这正是他们的富足。还有什么比从上主获悉祂要被敬拜的方式更奇妙呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>还有什么比领受遵从所有这些虔诚的敬拜,使之纯全,有更大的恩典呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>当然,这个宝贵的东西也极可能被滥用。假使我们只满足于有敬虔的外表,但没有敬虔的实意,我们就会滥用它<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>这就是我们一定要随时警醒的原由。我们不能假定神因为我们有一个纯正的敬拜形式就喜悦我们,我们也不能假定那些没有纯正形式敬拜的人,就不蒙神的悦纳。毕竟,没有一教会的敬拜形式是完全纯正的。无论何时神都接纳罪人,而不顾他们罪孽重重和不完美。所以上帝可能较那些有纯正的敬拜形式但缺乏热心的人,更喜悦那些真诚悔改的人,虽然他们没有纯正的敬拜形式。无论如何,我们应当追求一个又热心又纯全的敬拜形式。若说人只要具备真诚的心,而纯正的敬拜就不属重要了,实在是大错,如果是这样上帝就不会给我们第二诫了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">那么,对神持守一个纯全的敬拜又有哪些益处呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为解答这问题,我们注意:神在这条诫命上提及小孩子。换句话说,当这条诫命被冒渎时,受损最大的就是他们。这是不难了解的,当我们带进那些神没有吩咐的事物时,我们的孩子并不知道,他们在以错误的方式敬拜神。换句话说,他们不知道是正受人为而非神意的影响,这就阻碍了福音的能力及圣灵的工作。但当我们“领受遵从并保守纯全神在圣经上所规定一切有关宗教的敬拜与规则”时,上帝的恩慈就不可思议地彰显出来。此时,孩子们就能受真理所影响,他们不会从人所认为的上帝,去学习思想上帝,而是就神自己的作为来学习思想上帝。那些渴望以简单及纯正,正如祂在圣经所吩咐的方式来敬拜神的教会,必会使孩子们特别蒙福。让我们一劳永逸,抓着这简要的原则:即真正的敬拜,包括上帝在圣经所命定的事物,凡祂所没有吩咐的,都要被禁止。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、罗马天主教及路得宗怎样处理第二诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为了让这些事发生,他们作了些怎样的更正<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、若这观念是对的,十诫将会忽略了哪一项重要的事<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这诫命包含了哪一条重大原则<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、用你的方法,说出改革宗与非改革宗观念的差别。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么上帝不给我们一串特别的名单,反给我们一个提及一些要禁止的事的原则呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、长老会及改革宗教会是否常常在改革宗的观念里,请证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、人类艺术的伟大成果,是帮助或阻止了真正的敬拜,为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有什么使改革宗信徒不希望在上帝所命定的敬拜加一些东西。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么改革宗信徒有时候觉得歉然<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、他们的态度应该怎样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、一个纯正形式的敬拜是否保证上帝会喜悦呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试述其中守这诫命的一个大益处,你能否解释为什么呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在你的思考里:上帝在祂的敬拜吩咐什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>没有吩咐些什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第六课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">51</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第二条诫禁止我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第二条诫禁止我们用形象拜神,或用圣经所未规定的任何方法拜祂。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">52</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:我们为什么当守第二条诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:我们当守第二条诫,因为惟独神在我们身上是有主权的,我们是祂的子民,并且神切切要我们专心敬拜祂。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①申四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>:你们要份外谨慎,因为耶和华在何烈山,从火中对你们说话的那日,你们没有看见什么形象,惟恐你们败坏自己,雕刻偶像,仿佛什么男像女像。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②申十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">32</span>:凡我所吩咐的,你们都要谨守遵行,不可加添,也不可删减。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③诗九十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>:来啊,我们要屈身敬拜,在造我们的耶和华面前跪下。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">s</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④诗四十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>:因为祂是你的主,你当敬拜祂。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤出三十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>:却要拆毁他们的祭坛,打碎他们的柱像,砍下他们的木偶,不可敬拜别神,因为耶和华是忌邪的神,名为忌邪者。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">既然没有其他诫命在今天受到更普遍地破坏,我们现在就来思考这条诫命一些被忽略的地方。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当人试图为主耶稣基督雕刻偶像乃作一幅画时,第二条诫命就被冒渎了。圣经告诉我们只有一位神,又告诉我们怎样去敬拜三位一体的神,即圣父、圣子和圣灵。祂们在本质上一样,又同权同荣。但保罗告诉我们:“我们既是上帝生的,就不当以为上帝的神性象人用手艺、心思,所雕刻的金、银、石”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>,及以赛亚先知说:“你们究竟将谁比上帝,用什么形象与上帝比较呢”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>赛四十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>,无怪乎耶利米先知说:“各人都成了畜类,毫无知识……都因他雕刻的偶像羞愧。他们铸的偶像,本是虚假的,其中并无气息”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>耶十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有一段时期抗罗宗还能察觉这个恶端。他们看见罗马天主教堂的塑像,就知道这是违背这第二条诫命。虽然罗马天主教曾小心翼翼地解释这并非希望人们敬拜这些偶像,只是想透过这些像来敬拜上主,但抗罗宗他们仍清楚这是错的——为基督造塑像和肖像。但现在,许多基督徒似乎已接受了罗马天主教的观点,但他们还不知道,他们在心里仍然认为塑像<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>石像<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>及画片<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>肖像<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>有天壤之别,是不一样的。但诫命本身并不承认有这样的分别,它禁止我们去画主的肖像,就如同禁止我们去制做祂的任何塑像一样。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">为了袒护这些耶稣的塑像与肖像而与人发生争论时,他们常辩称说,这是要助人时常想起祂或在教授孩子们圣经故事时用的。我们坚决反对此说,请看以下结论:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>我们根本不知道耶稣实际是什么样子,事实上,我们也没有祂为人时的真像。当一个艺术家画画时,他完全是凭想象,然后说:“这是耶稣的像。”他说谎。这幅画是“虚无的……是迷惑人的工作”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>耶五十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>当我们在描绘耶稣基督的像时,我们等于是想把祂的人性,与祂的神性分开。当然,耶稣是人,这是千真万确的,但祂也是神,祂集神性、人性于一身,我们不能随便把它们分开。“叫人尊敬子如同尊敬父一样”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>当我们在描绘耶稣基督的像时,我们就是不尊重圣经,因为“这圣经能使我们有得救的智慧”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>提后三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>。惟有藉着圣经,属神的人才得以完全装备起来,我们不需要用耶稣的像去补充经文。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(4)</span>藉着圣灵,我们就明白圣经,以致于我们看到“主的荣光,好象从镜子里返照”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林后三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>。如耶稣应许:“当圣灵来了……,他要荣耀我。因为他要将关于我的告诉你们”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>,所以当我们在描绘基督的像时,我们就是不尊重圣灵,因为把救主显示给我们的,就是祂的荣耀。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">加尔文约翰<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(John Calvin)</span>说:“每日的经验教导我们,肉体是永不会满足的,直到它得到一个象自己的形象,如神的像。”也许,因为我们有一个强烈的欲望,想得到一个看得见的象征,上帝就给我们圣礼。所以加尔文说:“对我来说,不去接受那些主所献身的自然及意味深长的东西——我的意思是指受洗与领主餐——,反去接受另外的肖像,是十分的不值得。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">关于这些图画的另一个争论,正如我们以上所说,它们要被用来教导小孩子。但要注意,上帝提及小孩子,就是不可用这些画的重要原因之一。这是很明显的,因为我们对从父母及老师所学来的东西,都认为是真的和对的,而乐于接受它。如果他们不告诉我们,这些图画及像是邪恶的,我们就以为它们都是好的。抗罗宗的教会,在上几代就发生这些事了。耶稣的画像,先从主日学的教材出现,孩子们就渐渐地习惯了,他们长大时,都认为这些耶稣的画像是好的。现在,同一群人——已长大成人——将这些图画带进崇拜仪式中。也带进了彩色缤纷的玻璃窗,当人们崇拜时,可以一眼就瞧见那令人眼熟的耶稣画像<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>其实是假的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。为了说明这个,我们下面节录一段对话,这是数年前一个长老会在礼拜堂庆祝彩色玻璃窗落成的献辞仪式。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">牧师:为荣耀父神,为事奉耶稣基督和祂的教会,为使圣灵默感,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">会众:我们献上这些玻璃窗。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">牧师:为了唤起我们对兴建这些美丽的窗子,作为给教会与会众的礼物所应表现的友爱与慷慨的精神,并向神祷告我们教友和会众都要效法它,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">会众:我们献上这些玻璃窗。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">牧师:因为牧养灵魂的艺术,因为设计这玻璃的知识默示,因为它引导会众的思想走在基督徒思考的路线,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">会众:我们献上这些玻璃窗。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">牧师:为了在崇拜的时刻中,将基督的画像呈现在会众面前能产生有利的影响;也为了在一周内,窗子能发挥它平静和谦逊的影响,更为了全教会的好处,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">会众:我们献上这些玻璃窗。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">牧师:因为这些图画所暗示的不断及可爱的邀请,促使人接受耶稣全部和充满活力的教训,并暗示我们常常寻求真理,在我们的日常生活中,彰显信心、盼望、爱心、祷告、喜爱、仁爱及和平,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">会众:我们献上这些玻璃窗。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">对有识之士来说,耶稣的画像,远较一般所知道的,更为邪恶,这是显而易见的,但我们切切记住这是破坏第二条诫命的一种方法。无论何时,当我们引入宗教教导与敬拜的领域,而不以神的话作根基时,第二诫就被破坏了。我们只要参观今日抗罗宗的教会,就知道没有圣经作基础的敬拜,在今天已很普遍地为人接纳,数目是何等大呀。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">来,让我们参观其中一间大的长老会。在青年团契里,我们看见一个“崇拜中心”,中间是一个祭坛,其上烛光熊熊,而不是一本圣经。祭坛的上方是一幅基督的画像,它的面前,正低垂着一小孩子的头,而他们的先人,却为了除去这些事物,受了莫大的痛苦。现在,一阵阵宏亮的风琴声传来,礼拜就要开始了。我们赶到圣堂,在此,象那些可怜的人坐在那里全神贯注地听着一个风琴音乐会。节目开始了,会众鱼贯而入,他们都穿上特别的宗教袍,看来一副虔敬的样子,手中还拿着金十架,和烧着了的洋烛。当他们各就各位,一点光倏地滑开,突然间牧师进来了,身着黑袍,颈系红披肩。但是,几乎已没有时间证道,其他的活动占了太多时间。讲章上是只不过一些有关日常生活的短话,外加一些劝勉的话。然后又变成音乐会且意气昂扬的,象是看了一出好戏或听了一场音乐会一样。就是没有人知道这个礼拜式从头到尾,都违背了第二条诫命。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">反之,单纯又没有装饰的敬拜,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>正如要理问答的作者们所想的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是一个鲜明的对比。大部分的抗罗宗教会已经趋向“罗马式”,这是愈来愈明显的事了,但让我们下决心我们永不背离这个崇高标准,向主许愿说我们会尽力持守一个纯正又简单的敬拜,确保我们知道这是上帝所吩咐的。让我们牢记祂是上帝,我们是祂的子民。最重要的是,让我们在这个凭据里喜乐;当我们遵照祂的话去做时,神就将恩典加给我们的子子孙孙。这就是第二条诫命的应许了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在今天最通常破坏第二条诫命的是哪一样呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么造耶稣的画像是错的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、由此最主要的争论是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>回答这个争论。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、加尔文允许任何耶稣可见的象征吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么用耶稣的画像教导小孩子是特别的危险<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这怎样解明题献的方式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?(</span>将文中关于这事的句子划上,并预备随时将这事述明<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“我并没有敬拜这些形象或图画<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>”表示这个论点是错。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、以上有哪些关于第二条诫命,是大长老教会所破坏的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、哪一些是保持简单及纯正的敬拜论点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、你能解释为什么这特别对小孩子有利吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第七课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">53</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第三条诫命是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第三条诫命是:你不可妄称耶和华你神的名,因为妄称耶和华名的,耶和华必不以他为无罪。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>出二十:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">54</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第三条诫吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第三条诫命吩咐我们当存圣洁恭敬的心来用神的一切名字,称呼,属性,规则,圣经的话和工作。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①诗二九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>:要将耶和华的名所当得的荣耀归给祂。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②诗六八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>:你们当向神唱诗,歌颂祂的名,为那坐车行过旷野的修平大路,祂的名是耶和华,要在祂面前欢乐。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③启十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>:主啊,谁敢不敬畏你,不将荣耀归与你的名呢。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④传五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>:你到神的殿,要谨慎脚步。因为近前听,胜过愚昧人献祭。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤诗一三八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>:我要向你的圣殿下拜,为你的慈爱和诚实称赞你的名因你使你的话显为大,过于你所应许的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥伯三六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">24</span>:你不可忘记称赞祂所行的为大,就是人所歌颂的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第三条诫命教训我们在一个真正的敬拜里所需要的态度。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">正如敬拜假神是错<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>第一诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,或象用错的方法敬拜真神一样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>第二诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,所以就算用正当的方法,但没有诚心敬拜真神,也是无用的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>第三诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>“现在你们要敬畏耶和华,诚心实意的事奉他。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>书二四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>,我们必须用这方法来了解第三条诫命。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">大卫王说:“耶和华我们的主啊,你的名在全地何其美。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>他的意思,上帝的名字不只是一个字而已——不是虚有的头衔。上帝的名字是具有某种意义的,因为上帝已经把祂的名字启示于全地。全世界是一神名之意义的彰显。正如<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Rembrandt</span>的名字有意思,因为他绘制了一幅伟大的图画。上帝的名字也是有意思的,因为祂的创造及护理之工。换句话说,我们若不知晓祂的名声,我们就不能真正地认识祂名字的意义。这就是耶稣所说:“你从世上赐给我的人,我已将你的名显明与他们。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6)</span>耶稣藉着在门徒面前进行神的大工而将父神启示给门徒。可见神的名字包括一切将神自己真正启示出来的每件事物。圣经所启示的神是实实在在的神自己。因为它无误地为我们记载,有关神解释祂自己的启示,象主、父、创始者等名称,只不过是那启示的一部分,此外如全能者、谋士、保惠师等头衔也是。我们又知道神是圣洁的、慈爱的、和公义的等等。我们听说祂的话语,并<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>藉着圣经的记载<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>闻悉祂的作为。所有这些都有助我们了解上帝及主的意义。只有当我们认清真神,并呼叫祂的名字,我们才能明白第三诫所教导我们的是什么。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">一般的看法认为,当一个人用一个亵渎的态度来使用神的名字时,就是妄用神名。我们所谓“妄用神名”,就是指人们指天或口头发誓或咒诅人时,就已是妄用神名了,当然,这只是其中一例,有时人们会藉口说当他们以这种方式乱用神名时,他们根本不是指它,而原谅自己。他们也会说他们根本不知道他们正在用神的名字——他们是无心做出来的。但第三条诫命正是要定这样的罪。“妄”这个字的意思就是:不小心或不经心,这亦即用了一个非常重要的字却把它当成不崇高及神圣的意思。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但是我们不要以为第三条诫命只是教导我们这些,不,为了更清楚明了这诫命的意义我们要问:“用神之名是什么意思呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”表面上是高举那名字。高举那名字表示我们与祂联合。为了说明这个,我们以一个已婚的妇人为例。当一个妇人结了婚以后她就用丈夫的名。假若她所起的婚姻誓言是真实的话,她永远就要用丈夫的名,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>她会说:直至死才使我们隔离<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。她并没有妄用他的名,同理,一个基督徒也需要在人面前表白自己的信仰,在人面前,他发愿,或起誓,他接受耶稣基督作他的救主。第三诫就是关于这些了,当我们表白信仰时,我们要清楚这是真实的。一定清楚不会妄称祂的名字。圣经说:“你在上帝面前不可冒失开口,也不可心急发言。因为上帝在天上,你在地下,所以你的言语要寡少。事务多,就令人作梦,言语多就显出愚昧。你向上帝许愿,偿还不可迟延。因为他不喜悦愚昧人,所以你们许的愿应当偿还,你许愿不还,不如不许”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>传五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>。只有行动,口里说说,而内心毫无诚意,是多么的容易。只有虔诚的外表,而无实意,也是多么地轻松啊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">无论如何,我们必须了解,没有人妄称主名还是无罪的,基督徒要完全持守这诫命,就是当我们没有深切的诚意及敬意时,就不要听或说上帝或耶稣的名。这意思是说当我们祈祷时不要心不在焉,及听道时要专心听讲等等。的确,很多时候我们就象这附图的大头一样。大头正坐在教堂的家庭座位上,牧师正传讲神的奇妙之工,大头应该好好听着,全神贯注地听讲神的道才对。但他心中却在想着其他的事——个人逸乐——而不是关于敬拜神的事,正因他不集中心思意念在上帝的崇拜上,他就是妄称神的名。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">现在,第三条诫命,讲的是敬拜的态度,已很明确了,除了神,和<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>藉着神的帮助<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>相信主的人,没有人能洞悉其真意。举例说,我们只要检查一些特别教会所教导的教义,就可辨明那里在敬拜哪一位神<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>第一诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>;我们只要观察这教会崇拜的实际情形,就能决定它崇拜的方式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>第二诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>;但只有上帝才能在最有信心的教会里,辨别谁是真正用心灵敬拜祂的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>正因如此,要理问答才警告我们说:“即使第三诫命的破坏者能逃脱人的惩罚,但上主不会让他逃脱公义的审判。”试想加略人犹大,他自称信主,表面上他参加崇拜<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>此崇拜是很正确的,无一点邪门<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,在人眼看来,他似乎是一位很忠心的门徒。没有人会说他敬拜假神,或他用错误的方法敬拜。但因他没有真诚相信的心,主知道他的敬拜也是徒然。这条诫命对参与有信心的基督教会的人特别有用,这些人要特别小心以免他们满足于从表面上看来是正确,但却没有心里的宗教,我们必要学习的大课题,就是在神的眼里,除非内心的宗教,否则就没有真宗教。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">关于第三诫及誓言的用途,还有一点要说的,有些人认为一个基督徒不能随时对任何事起誓,我们用耶稣的话来证明这观点:“只是我告诉你们,任何誓都不可起,不可指着天起誓,因为它是神的座位,也不可指着地起誓,因为地是祂的脚凳;也不可指着耶路撒冷起誓,因为耶路撒冷是大君的城邑,也不可指着头起誓……等。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">34</span>下<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>仔细阅读整段经文,就知道主是在责备犹太人爱指着各种事物<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>如天,耶路撒冷等<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>起誓的习惯,这样,他们就以为一个人若不以神的名就能随心所欲地起誓,而不犯罪。这就象现代人喜欢用“下地狱”、“遭天谴”的字句,而避免用“耶稣基督”或“神”一样。耶稣说:“原则上,间接起誓与直接起誓一样是错的”。举例说,没有一个基督徒能在说到地狱时而不庄严地想到一个公义圣洁的神一样。这里我们要强调:当有充分理由及正确态度时,以神的名字起誓是适当的。律法上说:“你要敬畏耶和华你的神,事奉祂,指着祂的名起誓。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>申六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>这就是一个基督徒可以起誓的理由,例如:在法庭上起誓。基于这个理由我们的长老会先人曾庄严地起誓要奉守改革宗的教训。当我们起誓时,我们应该十分清楚,它是有上帝允许的——我们所断言的是真确的——又是由真诚的心发出的,但当我们起誓时,我们知道神已应许祂的祝福<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗一五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>。这就是在世界面前一个好的信仰表白了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、第三诫认为哪样是真正的敬拜<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、当说及上帝名字时,这诫命是指什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Rembrandt</span>对大多数人来说有什么意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们从哪里得知神的名<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在广义上说,妄称上帝的名是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、用上帝的名是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、以婚姻来描写,基督徒用上帝的名最高意义是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、传道书五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>警告些什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、谁破坏这诫命而被定罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?(</span>大头的例子怎样形容<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、谁能判断一个人是破坏这诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这诫命禁止所有的起誓吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、耶稣在马太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">34</span>以下定什么罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、解释诗篇一五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>的意义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第八课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">55</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第三条诫命禁止我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第三条诫命禁止我们亵渎或妄用神所藉以彰显自己的任何事物。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">56</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:我们为什么当守第三条诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:我们当守第三条诫命,因为犯这条诫,虽能逃避人的刑罚,却不能脱离神公义的审判。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①藐视我名的祭司啊,儿子尊敬父亲,仆人敬畏主人,我既为父亲,尊敬我的在哪里呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>你们却说,我们在何事上藐视你的名呢……因为你们说,耶和华的桌子,是可藐视的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>玛一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>你们说,事奉神是徒然的。遵守神所吩咐的,在万军之耶和华面前,苦苦斋戒,有什么益处呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?(</span>玛三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②这书上所写律法的一切话,是叫你敬畏耶和华你神可荣可畏的名,你若不谨守遵行、耶和华就必将奇灾,就是至大至长的灾,至重至久的病,加在你和你的后裔的身上。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>申二八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">58</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">59)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在前一章里,我们学晓第三诫要求在敬拜时,有一个适当的内心态度。基于这个原因,这诫命包括一个特别的警告:“因为妄称耶和华名的,耶和华必不以他为无罪。”论断别人不是我们的本分。“因为公义的上帝察验人的心肠肺腑。”只要人们表白一个真正的信仰,外表遵守属灵的教训,我们会视他们为真正的信徒,虽然他们有时候会犯错或做事前后矛盾,我们仍会比我们自己更尊重他们。只有一些外表证据——如拥有虚假的教条,公开不守主的圣餐——我们才下结论说这人妄称主名。在使徒时代,关于这些在教会的人,约翰说:“他们从我们中间出去,却不是属我们的。若是属我们的,就必仍旧与我们同在。他们出去,显明不是属我们的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>就是一个受了默示的使徒,对于那些妄称主名的基督徒,也不敢定他们的罪,甚至他们离开了教会的团契。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从这个警告,可以确实知道,我们在敬拜真神时,需要一个诚实的态度。正是这个原因,圣经警告我们避免过一些其中藏着虚伪的宗教生活。举例说:第一、形式主义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Formalism)</span>以赛亚责备说:“主说,因为这百姓亲近我,用嘴唇敬我,心却远离我。他们敬畏我,不过是领受人的吩咐。所以我在这百姓中,要行奇妙的事,就是奇妙又奇妙的事。他们智慧人的智慧,必然消灭,聪明人的聪明,必然隐藏。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>赛二九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>这就是新约所警告的:“有敬虔的外貌,却违背了敬虔的实意。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>提后三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>当一个人生来就有一个真正可见的教会里的所有权益——认识圣经的教义,及敬拜的圣经方法他会以为正在蒙悦纳地敬拜上帝。但圣经说我们要一定先知道自己是“困苦、可怜、贫穷、瞎眼、赤身的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>启三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>只有这样,有真正的悔改及信心,我们才能真正的敬拜神。第二、与此有些相同的就是传统主义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Traditionalism)</span>,这就是文士与法利赛人的罪。主说:“他们拜我也是枉然。”“因为他们将人的吩咐,当作道理教导人。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>可七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>举例说,第五诫吩咐儿女们在年老父母的需要上,去照顾他们。这些文士与法利赛人怎样做呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>他们把持一个宗教传统,去决定这条诫命。他们持守着一个人若奉献他的金钱给上帝,作了一个“各耳板”,称已将所持有的献给神,在这个似乎是孝顺的敬虔下,就可不尽照顾父母的责任了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!(</span>注意,有趣的是同样的邪恶,已经进入了一些基督教会。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>我们应该看出:传统往往跟真正的心灵敬拜相反。它似乎是养育着一个主义,只要我们跟着以往的方法,就是一件重要的事。我们要一次又一次的真正问自己:这是合乎圣经的原则吗——我有没有离开了对上帝诚实的服事<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>第三、有一些不同,但也是一样的重要,就是现代主义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Modernism)</span>现代主义是我们对虚假的基督徒信仰的一个名称。就是这些说法,使得历代基督教信仰,在文字本身,完全发生了意义的变化。举例说,历代基督教信仰,在“复活”这字中,是指肉体的再生。而现代的说法,却变了,成为耶稣基督教训不断的影响,或是当肉体死亡时,灵魂的不灭。就是救世主这重要的名字,在现代式的说法里,也彻底产生变化。就圣经的意义来说,称呼耶稣是主,就是称祂为耶和华或是上帝。但当一个现代主义者说主啊主啊时,是指耶稣是一个伟人,或是教师,这就完全是妄称主名了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">怪不得耶稣说:“不是称呼我主啊主啊的人,都是能进天国的。”他说:“凡称呼我主啊、主啊的人,不都能进天国,惟独遵行我天父旨意的人,才能进去。当那日必有许多人对我说,主啊,主啊,我们不是奉你的名传道,奉你的名赶鬼,奉你的名行许多的异能吗。我就明明的告诉他们说,我从来不认识你们,你们这些作恶的人,离开我去吧。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23)</span>换句话说,人有可能欺骗自己。他们有形式——说正确的话,做公义事——就想是有敬虔的实意。这是因为两件事,第一:“人心比万物都诡诈,坏到极处。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>耶一七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9)</span>意思是我们喜欢把自己想象得比实际更好,并不喜欢按本来的面目来看自己。第二:事实上撒但——最大的欺骗者——遍地寻找可吞吃的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>彼前五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>。它欺骗的能力为大<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林后十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>,所以圣经一次又一次地警告我们要小心,免得受了迷惑<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太二四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>;林前六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9</span>;加六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>;约壹三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>等<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。所以吩咐我们检讨,清楚我们是属乎基督的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林后十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>。我们在表白我们的信仰时,如何才能不妄称主的名呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>雅各有清楚的答案:“只是你们要行道,不要单单听道,自己欺哄自己。因为听道而不行道的,就象人对着镜子看自己本来的面目,看见走后,随即忘了他的相貌如何。惟有详细察看那全备使人自由之律法的,并且时常如此,这人既不是听了就忘,乃是实在行出来,就在他所行的事上,必然得福。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25)</span>在这里我们看见两件重要的事。一方面是圣经描写一个真基督徒,这就是我们说一个名为基督徒应有的“字里图画”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Word-Picture)</span>。另一方面,又有一个名为基督徒的真实境况。小心及恒久地把两者比对一个,是需要的事。在这里我们会看见为什么一个真正的信徒,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>不是一个假冒为善的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,他会常常查考圣经。这并不是表示我们正在找寻一个在圣经里的字里图画,而是寻找观看主耶稣基督的荣耀,从祂的形象中,我们要遵守。“我们众人既然敞着脸,得以看见主的荣光,好象从镜子里返照,就变成主的形状,荣上加荣,如同从主的灵变成的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林后三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>当我们看见经文里的描写,就会看见自己的本相。我们要谦卑,诚心的祈求上帝帮助,我们就能从渴望象祂中,得到滋养。另一方面,假冒为善的人,将会中气不足,没有神圣洁的话,他将不能生活。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从以上的讨论我们就可了解,一个忠心的改革宗教会,要教友作一个严肃的起誓的原因了。就是这个原因,这些教会坚持要仔细地教导那些希望表白信仰的人。这是永远真确的,但双重的不得已,就是普遍有基督徒信仰的外貌,没有敬虔的实意。要教导人们明白这些事的分别,使他们真正的知道用主名的意思。同理,忠心的教会,不会让人们随着自己心意的冲动,来到圣餐前。忠心的教会,不会随便让一个人领受圣餐,除非主礼人满意他已经做了一个适当的信仰表白时。将这责任完全推卸到会众的教会,会因鼓励会众妄称主名而受责备。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">用主的名,或在说话与表白中,高举主名是一件非常重要的事。在没有认识它所牵涉的严肃责任前,我们不要用主的名。所以让我们保持一个恒常的心志,在我们生活的领域中,培养出对上帝及其名完全尊崇的态度。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么这诫命包括一个特别的警告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、到什么时候我们才可以估计别人为真正的信徒<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、到什么时候我们才可以下结论说一个人妄称了主的名<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是形式主义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、形式主义怎样妄称主名<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是传统主义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、传统主义怎样反对心灵敬拜<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是现代主义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、现代主义怎样妄称主名<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么做假冒为善的人是容易的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们怎样知道我们不是一个假冒为善的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>例图怎样描写<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、忠心的教会有什么作为足以显示她们已正确地了解这条诫命的意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第九课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">57</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第四条诫命是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第四条诫命是:当记念安息日,守为圣日。六日要劳碌作你一切的工,但第七日是向耶和华你神当守的安息日,这一日你和你的儿女,仆婢,牲畜,和你城里寄居的客旅,无论何工都不可作,因为六日之内,耶和华造天地海,和其中的万物,第七日便安息,所以耶和华赐福与安息日,定为圣日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>出廿<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">58</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第四条诫吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第四条诫吩咐我们将神在圣经中所规定每七日内的一整天,守为祂的圣安息日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">59</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:神规定七日的哪一日为安息日<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:从世界起始直到基督复活,神规定七日内的第七日为安息日,此后规定七日的头一日为基督徒的安息日,直到世界的末日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①利十九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">30</span>:你们要守我的安息日,敬我的圣所。我是耶和华。申五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12</span>:当照耶和华你神所吩咐的,守安息日为圣日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②创二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>:到第七日,神造物的工已经完毕,就在第七日歇了祂一切的工,安息了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③徒廿<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>:七日的第一日,我们聚会擘饼的时候,保罗因为要次日起行,就与他们讨论,直讲到半夜。启一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>:当主日我被圣灵感动。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">要理问答教训我们十条道德律。这十条诫命并不象那已颁布予以色列民的民事律和礼仪律,而是神对历世历代人的旨意。这真理通常被认为对其他诫命也是一样的。但是,有些人却否定这诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>第四诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是永远与历世历代的人有关连。那么,为何要理问答坚持这诫命亦是道德性的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>原因有几方面:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>安息日是创造时所命定的。意思是这诫命不是源于历史中稍后的时期,即许多人存亡之后。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>我们须留意这是对以色列的民事律和礼仪律的情况<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。我们知道这些是因为创二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>清楚的说明神在六天创造世界,然后安息。而人既是按照神形象造的,为了对人有益处,神“赐福给第七日,定为圣日”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>。虽然常有说法以为守安息日这诫不是始源于创造的时候,但诫命本身<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>出二十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)</span>却是说我们要守安息日是因为“六日之内,耶和华造天、地、海和其中的万物,第七日便安息,所以耶和华赐福与安息日,定为圣日”。诫命本身说明是始于创造的,所以我们认为它是与历世历代的人有关系的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>以这诫命为道德性的第二个原因是神将十条诫命写在两块石板上<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>出三一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>神藉摩西的手颁布其他律例诫命予以色列人,惟独这十条是亲手赐下的,所以神自己是把十条诫命与其他诫命分别开的。祂向我们显示这十条是另成一类的。既然少数人会否认大部分这些律法是道德性的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>关系每一个地方的每一个人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>那要很充分的证据才能证明这诫命不是道德的了,但我们没有这一些证据。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>第三个原因说这诫命是道德的,是由于新约圣经没有一处教训我们废弃这诫命。或许,换言之,新约圣经没有说今天我们没有安息日,耶稣当讲及十诫时说:“莫想我来要毁坏<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>或<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>废掉律法……我来不是要废掉”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>保罗说:“这样,我们因信废了律法吗,断乎不是,更是坚固律法。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">31)</span>这是新约圣经一贯的教训:神的十诫仍然有效。这无疑是初期教会为何分别一天向主守为圣日的原因,一星期的第一天<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太二八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>;可六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>;路二四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>;约二十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>、<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>;徒二十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>;林前十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)</span>守为安息日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但现在我们遇到看来是困难的问题:第四条诫命不是谈及第七日吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>这是那些安息日会的人的辩词。他们说第四诫是要求在星期六守主的安息日而非在星期日。他们说这是需要的,因为第七日就是星期六,而不是星期日。除了他们有权去改变神的任何诫命外,没有人有权改变这诫命。要回答这辩驳,让我们看看下面的例证。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">大头说:“六个是给你们的,但第七个是我的”但哪一个是第七呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>当然,答案是:直到大头的朋友取了起先的六个苹果以前,我们不会知道。但是,它可能是这些苹果中任何一个。当大头说他要保存第七个时,他的意思只是七个中的一个。因此,神的诫命也是一样。诫命本身没有告诉我们说必须以一星期中最后一天为安息日,它只是告诉我们守一星期中的一天。日子的次序不是由于诫命本身规定的。神在起初创造开始时<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>在六天内<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>规定日子的次序,然后在六日完毕后休息一天。当神在七日的第一日使基督复活,及在那天开始呼召教会一起崇拜,祂再次定下一个新的次序。但在任何一种情况下,六日工作,一日崇拜是同样的真实。诫命所规定的是比例而不是次序。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在认识比例与次序的分别后,我们同样能明白经文象西二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>、<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17</span>;加四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>,以及罗十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>。因此例如在西二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17</span>我们读到:“所以不拘在饮食上,或节期、月朔、安息日,都不可让人论断你们,这些原是后事的影儿,那形体却是基督。”现在我们知道在使徒时代有人想维持犹太人的宗教风俗。可能由于这个原因,自从很早的时候,新约圣经的安息日便被称为“主日”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>启一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>而普通的讲法只是犹太人所守的才为“安息日”。既然主日——星期的第一日成为现在基督徒的安息日,那么很自然的保罗需要警惕这些基督徒不要被任何一些犹太人的礼仪所束缚。因为什么时候神自己把安息日由一星期的最后一天改为第一天,便不再需要守犹太人的安息日礼仪。如果我们这样来解释这几节经文,也不会使这些经文和初期教会所实行的起矛盾。换言之,保罗对遵守犹太人的安息日提出警告的主要原因是他自己对七日的头一日已定下了命令<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)</span>,新约圣经中没有显示安息日是不需要的。犹太人的安息日不再是神诫命的一部分。这不过是因为现在我们有主日。“必另有一安息日的安息,为神的子民存留”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">那些坚持说没有义务守主日为神的安息日者,通常都争持以参加教会聚会为必然的责任。实际上,他们所教导的就是教会可以要求一些就是神没有要求的。所以守主日成一种责任便一如守受难节、圣诞节是一种责任一样,这就是保罗正清楚责备的:“你们谨守日子、月分、节期、年分,我为你们害怕,惟恐我在你们身上是枉费工夫。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>加四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)</span>教会没有权要求守日的,惟有神才是良心的主,惟有神能吩咐我们记念某一日为圣日。祂让我们的良心在人的规条吩咐中解脱出来,就是为这原因,我们必要坚信第四诫也是神的一条道德律。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、旧约圣经中我们可以找到几种律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>写出它们的名称。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、坚持第四条诫是道德性的三个理由是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们说这诫命是道德性的,是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这些原因中的哪一个原因对你是最重要的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、安息日会的人的论据是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在这论点中有何错谬<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在例证中如何指出这点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们能否正确地说我们守第七日<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、西二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>的经文的真正解释是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在初期教会的新安息日通常称为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、反对我们要理问答的教训的人想保留于什么责任<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>他们的论点有何根据<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为何这是错误的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、保罗在加四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>反对的是什么错谬<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>由此,可否结论为我们不可守大众化的圣日呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">60</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:当如何守安息日为圣<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:守安息日为圣当整天有圣洁的休息,连平日世俗的工作和娱乐也不可作;除了作必需的和怜悯人的事外,一天的工夫都当归与神,或同众人,或在家中敬拜神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">61</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第四条诫禁止我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第四条诫禁止我们忽略安息日所当尽的本分,也禁止以闲懒妄用此日,或作那本来为罪的事,又禁止我们思想、谈论和办理一切世俗的工作或娱乐。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">62</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:我们为什么当守安息日<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:我们当安息日因为神吩咐我们六日内要劳碌作自己一切的工作,特留第七日作为祂的日子,祂也给我们作榜样,并赐福与安息日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①利廿三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>:六日要作工,第七日是圣安息日,当有圣会,你们什么工都不可作,这是在你们一切的住处向耶和华守的安息日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②出十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28</span>;尼十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③太十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④玛一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>:你们又说,这些事何等烦琐。并嗤之以鼻。这是万军之耶和华说的。你们把抢夺的、瘸腿的、有病的,拿来献上为祭。我岂能从你们手中收纳呢。这是万军之耶和华说的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤结廿三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">38</span>:他们还有向我所行的,就是同日玷污我的圣所,干犯我的安息日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥赛五八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>:你若在安息日掉转你的脚步,在我圣日不以操作为喜乐,称安息日为可喜乐的,称耶和华的圣日为可尊重的,而且尊敬这日,不办自己的私事,不随自己的私意,不说自己的私话。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑦出卅一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15</span>:六日要作工,但第七日是安息日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>:人要世世代代守安息日为永远的约。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑧利廿三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>:你们什么工都不可作,这是在你们一切的住处向耶和华守的安息日。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑨出卅一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17</span>:这是我和以色列人永远的证据,因为六日之内耶和华造天地,第七日便安息舒畅。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑩创二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>:神赐福给第七日,定为圣日,因为在这日神歇了祂一切创造的工,就安息了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">“安息”这词意思是休息。意即停止一周内其余六日的正规活动,好叫分别一天为圣给主。这不是指不活动的休息<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>象睡觉的情形<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,神在六天创造后休息,但祂仍是活动的,祂用他权能的命令托住世界。那么,这差别不是在做什么或完全不做什么,更不是做一些罪恶的事或做一些圣洁的事。这不是“世俗的工作和娱乐”的意思。当要理问答谈及“世俗的工作和娱乐”,单是指神呼召我们在世上一周内的六天要做的工作。我们做这些工作是要完成我们在世上的使命——这使命到了一天我们将永远放下而不用拿起来,因为我们被命定要死然后受审判。请留意这不是说一生内任何一部分都是不属灵的。不是,整个生命是属灵的。但我们要单单敬拜神及事奉祂。在世俗的工作和娱乐中我们要这样做。但是,每星期一次,我们要花一天在不同类的活动上。那么,当然这是敬拜我们的主耶和华神。在敬虔必需的、怜悯的工作以外,我们要花一整天在这种活动上。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">现在,在这里,我们必须停下来坦白承认要理问答阐明一个崇高的目标。哪有人能达到这么高的标准<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>哪有人能忠诚的说他在公众和私自的敬拜神中渡过整天的安息日呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?(</span>同时记着这是指包括思想、言语,而不与世俗的工作和娱乐有关<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。难怪听到的怨言是“这太难了”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>难怪说这是不可能的目标<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>其实它就是那样,所以要理问答八十二题提醒我们:“自从堕落以来,没有一个人在他一生中完全能守神的诫命,却是每天在思想、言语和行动中违反。”对于安息日的命令这是十分真确的。没有人敢说:“我已达到这目标”然而却完全没有理论反对这一个目标。同时圣经本身教训我们,如果我们认识“地的高处”及主的“继承”,我们便必然持这高点。我们必须努力用我们所有的力量达成这高点的目标。然后,什么时候我们亲自察觉到自己不能达到目标,便会感谢神在耶稣基督身上的完全工作叫我们得拯救。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但现在让我们考虑特殊的情形——敬虔的,必需的,怜悯的工作——需要在安息日去做。在第一幅图画我们看见大头殷勤的在做一件敬虔的工作——一件使崇拜神能顺利进行的工作。在一个冬天他正协助预备崇拜的地方,使神的子民照神所吩咐的聚集一起。如果这工作没有做,一个属灵的责任便不能如其应当的情况下被人遵守。这就是当耶稣向犹太人讲话的意思:“当安息日,祭司在殿里犯了安息日还是没有罪,你们没有念过吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”利未祭司需要在安息日做若干工作使人能崇拜。所以任何要求的工作若能在主日使崇拜能得以遵守都是正当的。例如,我们应当了解,主日对传道人来说是辛劳工作的一天,他要在当天多次传道及教导人。但这并不与这诫命起冲突,因为是一样敬虔的工作。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在第二幅图画中,我们看见大头做一件必需的工作。他协助母亲擦干碟子,这是在安息日晚饭后必需做的。同样的,耶稣和他的门徒经过麦田采摘麦穗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>,当犹太人批评时,耶稣说:“大卫和跟从他的人饥饿之时所作的事,你们没有念过吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>他怎样进了神的殿,吃了陈设饼……”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>。安息日意思不是叫人饿着肚子,所以当我们做那维持生命的必要事情时,并没有违背这条诫命。这是一种必需的工作。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">怜悯人的工作我们的主有清楚的描述:“你们中间谁有一只羊,当安息日掉在坑里,不把他抓住拉上来呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)</span>以及“人比羊何等贵重呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>……”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>。当一个医生要动手术救回一个人的生命时,他是在工作;但他不是违反安息日。当一个消防员去扑灭火灾时他也是工作,但他不是违反安息日。因为怜悯人的工作正是遵守安息日的一部分。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有时忘记了第四诫不是只是与安息日有关。它是与所有日子有关的,它不单告诉我们向主守一日为圣,并且提醒我们六日要作工象主的仆人一样,当这么多人希望“做一些不为什么的事情”,以及不作工看来是所有渴望的目标时,诫命的这方面在今天更要强调了。圣经说:“若有人不肯作工,就不可吃饭”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>帖后三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>在众人中,我们基督徒该是该努力作工的。因为当我们忠心做我们的工作时,便同时使神得荣耀,虽是这样说,我们仍需持守要理问答所强调的。神以六日给我们做日常工作,所以有更多证据显明祂的要求是很少的,当祂指定一天特别地为祂自己,当祂已赐给我们六日做自己每日世俗的工作和娱乐时,我们怎能吝惜主自己的安息日呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>但主知道我们的心。祂知道我们天性是倾向健忘的——找藉口去忘记安息日,因此祂给我们作榜样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>主自己六天工作,一天休息<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>同时赐下命令,又应许赐福给守这诫命的人。所以,任何一个理由都是要持守这一天。而惟有藉着神的恩典,叫我们的心改变过来,我们才会在安息日不随自己的私意,不办自己的事,为要以神为荣,为要以神为乐<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>赛五八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>,守安息日的精义就是在此,并且,由此安息日便成为预尝天上永恒的安息的一天。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、安息一词是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、解释何谓在安息日休息<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何谓“世俗的工作和娱乐”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、生命是否在安息日比其他日子更敬虔<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、崇拜是否是安息日唯一的正当活动<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答提出安息日当如何遵守,这是否可能去实行<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>反对要理问答的教训的论点是否可成立<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、举一个“敬虔工作”的例子<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>试举一个你自己本身的例子<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、举出“必需的工作”的例子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、举出“怜悯人的工作”的例子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、第四诫是否只与我们在安息日所做的有关<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何在要理问答中,更强调安息日甚于其他六天<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、内心赞同要理问答的教训<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>有关安息日方面<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>的一个来源是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十一课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">63</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第五条诫命是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第五条诫命是:当孝敬父母,使你的日子在耶和华你神所赐你的地上,得以长久。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>出廿:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">64</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第五条诫命吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第五条诫命吩咐我们当保守各人的名誉,无论在上,在下,或平等的,总要按着自己的等次和地位,向他尽本分。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">65</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第五条诫命禁止我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第五条诫命禁止我们轻忽或损害各人按他的等次和地位所当得的尊贵,和所当受的事奉。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">66</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:我们为什么当守第五条诫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:我们当守第五条诫,因为神应许凡遵守这条诫的,在世得享长寿与繁荣。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>指能荣耀神及使自己得益处的情况下<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①弗五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21</span>:当存敬畏基督的心,彼此顺服。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22</span>:你们作妻子的,当顺服自己的丈夫,如同顺服主。弗六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>:儿女要在主里听从父母。作仆人的,要惧怕战兢,用诚实的心听从你们肉身的主人,好象听从基督一般。罗十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>:在上有权柄的人,人人当顺服他。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②弗六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9</span>:你们作主人的待仆人,也是一理,知道他们和你们一样,同有一位主。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③罗十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>:爱弟兄,要彼此亲热。恭敬人,要彼此推让。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④罗十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>:凡人所当得的,就给他。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤弗六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>:要孝敬父母,使你得福,在世长寿,这是第一条带应许的诫命。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">所有人类合法的权柄是神所赐的,它之所以存在是神赐下,所以丈夫授以权柄在妻子之上<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22)</span>父母授以权柄管理儿女,尊重这权柄的责任最终就是对神尽责任。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在神创造人类的时候,家庭是唯一共同生活的神圣机构。但是,在人堕落以后,两种其他重要制度设立,就是教会与国家。神给教会责任去宣传福音及行使对在基督里有信心者的属灵管治权。国家的责任是禁止世上的不守法和罪恶。我们可以用下面的图解表示之:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">很清楚的,从图中表示,家庭是原始的型式,而其他制度<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>教会及国家<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是基于家庭,如果人没有犯罪的话,在意志、目的方面,家庭是与教会和国家完全一样的。即人类家庭的每一成员同时属于同一属灵的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>教会<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>和政治的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>国家<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>团体。由于罪,这合一性被破坏。由于罪,便需要在各方面加诸权柄。因此,就成了我们现有的,在起先神所给予父母的权柄以外,加上所给予教会和国家的“正式的”权柄。我们受吩咐要听从地方的统治者<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>教会的长老及监督<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>腓一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>;徒二十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28</span>;来十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>。我们可以说,在教会和政府两方面,也有一个神所赐的权柄,是原始<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>父母的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>权威的外延。或说,神依照父母权威的模式,也为教会与政府设权。这可能是为何民政长官有时在圣经中被称为父<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>赛四九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23)</span>的原因,而教会的管理人也是一样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>。无论在何种情况下,基督徒有义务去尊重所有神所赋予的权柄。这诫命就是教导我们这一个原则——尊重、顺服合法制度下的权柄。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">无论如何,了解除了神以外,没有人有绝对的权柄是重要的,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>例如在图解里,惟有在家庭,国家和教会中有完全的权柄<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>所有由神委任人的权柄只限于神所命定的范畴内。因此,有一些家庭的事情国家没有权去干涉,有些教会的事情国家也不能骚扰。同样,国家的事件有些是教会没有资格介入的。这些对于权柄的限制是个非常重要的的原则,并且是今天常常违反的。例如,当国家希望控制我们儿女的教育问题时,便违反了这原则。圣经清楚的教导我们,教育是属于父母权柄的范围<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>申六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15</span>;弗六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>,父母是被命令要在主里教育他们的儿女,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>即用神的话在各方面熏陶他们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。但今日教会亦屡次侵入国家之正当范围内。这是当教会会议试图对政治的事情作出各种宣言时显明。当然,这些都是例子而已。但它们提醒了我们一件事实就是这个原则是常被违反的,当基督徒共同组织起来抗拒这种罪恶是值得称赞的。一个宝贵的例子就是由家庭控制的基督教学校。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们知道基督徒有时需要对神给予的权柄受虐待时提出抗议。当犹太人的领袖命令彼得和其他使徒停止传道时,彼得说:“我们要顺从神不顺从人”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>当任何有权柄的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>如父母、牧师、州长等等<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>越过他权柄的范围——同时侵犯其他权柄的正当范围——那么,基督徒可以抗议,而且必须抗拒。这就是盟约福音派<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>苏格兰称老会<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>在苏格兰所作的,他们拒绝在加于教会宗教协议的一项未经保证的尝试<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>由国王发出<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>中屈服。当在不合法方式以武力来对抗他们时,他们也用武力来对抗,路得马丁当他拒绝罗马教皇暴政时,也沿用同一原则。他以为当教皇违反圣经时,便再没有真正的权柄,所以抗拒他是对的。所有神赐下的权柄是有限制的,换言之,如果其一直是在神所命令的范围行使这权,我们的责任是对它予以尊重及顺从,由此,现时那些众多的“民事上的抗拒”明显的完全不是合于基督的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>虽然常自称是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>侮辱当地的统治者不是基督徒的行径。单是因为我们不喜欢那条律法而犯法也不是基督徒的所为。圣经清楚的教训是惟有在当权者越过圣经的范围时,抗拒才是合法的。基督徒应该守法,例如所有的律法除了所有直接违背圣经的,虽然可能在我们政府的政策上有重轭,以及很多事情我们不赞同,但我们仍须缴税及尊重<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>正如基督所作的,他吩咐人向该撒纳税<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。当我们为顺从神而被迫不听从人的时候,那么这是我们必须作的。但是,就是这样,我们必须在所有可能的情况下继续的表示适当的尊重。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在结束我们对第五诫的讨论时,我们留意这诫命包含“对所有遵守这诫命的人一个应许,在世得长寿与繁荣”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>指在能荣耀神及对他们自己有益处的情况下<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们看见这诫命并不单是与个人有关。我们不以为每一个奋力遵守这诫命的个人会享长寿。我们却是了解这诫命的意思是:神的子民这一个团体能继续不断可以保持的话,需要视乎他们对这诫命的忠诚。换言之,当我们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>作为神的子民<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>在一种“神赐权柄”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>在家庭,教会及国家<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>的强烈意识下生活时,主会保守我们。但当我们不小心及漠视这个“神赐权柄”的原则时,那些祝福便失去,那祝福原是属我们的如我们的制度巩固时,例如当父母不再教导孩童听从他们时,难怪他们长大后对于教会或国家的官员很少甚或全不尊敬。当家庭失败时教会便软弱,而国家便要为控制人民的反叛而努力。我们相信,是这原则可以使集权主义政府帮助人民。这真是由神而来的惩罚。真正的集权主义是承认惟有神才是至高;惟有祂的话是人生中每一方面的最终评语,而所有人类的权柄都在祂之下。当人不再承认神,他们就会受到强硬的集权主义作为惩罚。中世纪变得独裁又强暴的是教会,现今便是国家如此。但唯一的盼望是改革的基督教有强大的复兴,有巩固的信徒家庭生活。只有从神掌权的家庭中所产生的属灵力量才可抗拒人的集权主义。因为惟有从这些家庭中才会产生那些在神绝对主权下在生活的每一方面准备行使神所赐的权柄的人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何世上有负权柄的人管理其他人的事实<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是三个最基本人类生活的制度呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、哪一个最先的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为何另两个其后设立<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、第五诫适用于其他方面吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?5</span>、在控制教育方面,国家违反了什么重要原则<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、举出违反这原则的其他例子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、基督徒可以常常抗拒有神所赐权柄的人吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>如可以,是什么时候<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、现今的“民事上的抗拒”合乎圣经吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这诫命所附加的应许是个人的抑公共的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、集权主义国家兴起的原因是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何巩固的信徒家庭生活抗拒这个主义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十二课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">67</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第六条诫是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第六条诫是:你不可杀人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">68</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第六条诫吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第六条诫吩咐我们尽力依法保全自己的生命,和别人的生命。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">69</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第六条诫禁止我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第六条诫禁止我们自杀,非法杀人,和一切关于害人的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①出廿<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>:不可杀人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②弗五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29</span>:从来没有人恨恶自己的身子,总要保养顾惜。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③诗八二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>:当为困苦和穷乏的人施行公义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>:当保护贫寒和穷乏的人,救他们脱离恶人的手。伯廿九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>:将要灭亡的为我祝福。我也使寡妇心中欢乐。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④徒十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28</span>:保罗大声呼叫说,不要伤害自己。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤创九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>:凡流人血的,他的血也必被人所流。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥箴廿四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>:人被拉到死地,你要解救。人将被杀,你须拦阻。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12</span>:你若说,这事我未曾知道,那衡量人心的,岂不明白吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当我们了解人是照着神形象而造的,我们才能明白第六诫。因为人是神的像所以我们不可杀人,我们这样说有下列原因:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>圣经没有记载,当我们杀牲畜时是谋杀。当然,在挪亚洪水以前,动物不是作人的食物,但洪水以后,它们是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>参阅创一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">30</span>;九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>因此,虽然杀牲是人堕落后的结果,圣经却清楚地划分出两类的杀害。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>再者,我们留意当该隐犯了第一件谋杀罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>后,他兄弟亚伯的血,从地里呼喊哀告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>。然而,该隐是照神形象而造的,没有人可以擅自杀他来惩罚他<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>当神命令杀人者要处死<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>这是在洪水之后<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>时,理由乃是人是照“神的形象”造的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6)</span>,所以我们必须把握最大的原则是谋杀<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>非法杀人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是错误的,因为人是照神的形象造的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">虽是这样说,但是,另一事实须同样地强调:就是当一人为另一人所杀时,并不一定就是谋杀。从神颁布十诫予摩西的事上可以更清楚这一点,神同时也在其他律法书上<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>出埃及记,利未记,民数记和申命记<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>给予摩西十诫的属灵解释。在这神圣灵感的解释中,我们清楚地发现为要实行十诫,有时是需要杀人的,象出二二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>说:“人若遇见贼挖窟窿,把他打了,以致于死,就不能为他有流血的罪。”意思说一个小偷试图进入我的屋子,我有责任保护我的家人免受这个人的伤害。而如果在保卫生命的情况下,杀了小偷,这不算是谋杀。换言之,贼人本身更犯错,他的强暴使他死亡。我们亦发觉圣经的这原则亦同样适用于其他国家,如果别的国家试图侵入我国的领士加以侵害破坏,我国的统治者有责任采取军事行动对抗他们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>因为当权者<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>不论王或总统或首长<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>“不是空空的佩剑,他是神的用人,是伸冤的,刑罚那作恶的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>有时基督徒以为在保卫自己国家时杀人是错误的,但当一个基督徒被召入陆军或空军服务国家时,或被命令在合理原因下杀人时,这完全没有违反第六诫。因为在这情形下,那基督徒并非无理的私自杀人,而是以政府正当使者身分去作的,同时神自己也为这特别的原因给予政府有权力。实际上,如果政府不使用这权力,那才是犯了这诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>因为不保卫无罪的免被杀,便会实质上容许<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>反帮助<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>这些软弱无罪的人被谋杀。这里我们也清楚那些力持反对死刑者的邪恶。死刑意思是把谋杀人的处死,我们相信死刑是正确的因为神在圣经上吩咐<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6)</span>,那些人争辩说死刑是在一件谋杀<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>被罪犯谋杀了的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>以后再加增另一件<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>杀死罪犯<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>完全把两件不同的事件混淆了。一个人非法的杀人便是谋杀,但国家把凶手处死并不是谋杀。当国家不杀那凶手时便是有罪了,因为没有保护无罪的。因为凶手常会再次杀人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但是,不要以为第六诫只是对付强暴的事。不是的,这诫命也要求尽力依法保全自己的生命并禁止一切关于伤害生命的事。在这里或许我们可以用图解说明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">图甲:危害生命图乙:保全生命在图甲中,我们看见一件常常发生的事,人们常为刺激使他们的生命无需要的陷于险境中,明知是对死亡冒险却仍冒险参与。但当基督徒想及“向死亡作游戏”或作出惊人之技术向魔鬼挑战,以及类似的情形时,他该记着第六诫,同时他要说:“不,我不能作任何事可能叫我的生命受损。”由于这个原因基督徒拒绝支持斗牛为一种运动。冒这样的险是无需要的。在图乙中我们看见事情的另一面,大头取去对一个婴孩会产生真正危险的东西。这是一个保存生命的行动的例子<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>其他很多例子都会立刻想到了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但是让我们继续留意,由于在第六诫中,我们有神的管理过着节制的生活,有很多基督徒说,在十诫以外,我们仍须一个规条来禁止使用一些物质。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>有些甚至说要禁饮咖啡<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>这不是圣经的教训。保罗说:“我凭主耶稣确知深信,凡物本来没有不洁净的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>没有任何物质本身就是邪恶的。只是当人错误动用时才是不对的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>而任何物质东西都可以被误用<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>这就是圣经为何常常警告对任何东西没有节制的原因了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>没有节制意思是过分放纵。而节制是适宜的运用,或是有限制下的运用。所以基督徒无论用任何东西,他必须在合乎中道下使用不致使生命受损。那么他不需要另加诫命,因为第六诫是一条叫人有节制的神的诫命,这是神禁止人误用任何东西的诫命。无论何时若教会列出禁止物的表,那只会使会友更难清楚明白这条诫命而已,因为真正的节制是对所有的东西,而不是只有一些东西。同时每一个人自己必须在使用东西时运用本身的良心及判断力。没有一个教会能真正为他负这责任。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后,不要以为第六诫单是写着“要生存便让他生存”,其实神一切律法的精义是尽我们的一切爱主并爱人如己。那么单是不伤害邻舍是不够的,我们更要对他有益处,同时我们要记着生命不单是吃和喝,而死亡也不单是与身体脱离。换言之,基督徒知道基督来是叫人得着永生。如果我们的邻舍是走在死亡道上,而我们不向他作任何警告,那我们可以违反这诫命而没有罪吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>“这人该知道叫一个罪人从迷路上转回,便是救一个灵魂不死,并且遮掩许多的罪。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>这就是在最高的意义下守第六诫了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何杀<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>或谋杀<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>人是错误的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、杀牲是错误吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在保卫自己的情况下杀人有罪吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试说明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、一个国家参予战事是错误吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、一个基督徒代表国家而杀人是错误吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何政府如不用军事力量保卫自己国家便犯了谋杀<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、死刑为何是正确的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、一个政府如不维持死刑有罪吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、举出一个你自己的例子说明危害生命的事情。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、举出一个你自己的例子说明保全生命的事情。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、圣经中有包含节制意义的诫命吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>如有,是什么诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、节制是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、基督徒在使用哪些东西时需要节制<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、第六条所蕴含的最高责任是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十三课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">70</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第七条诫是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第七条诫是:你不可奸淫。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">71</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第七条诫吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第七条诫吩咐我们无论存心,说话,行事,都要保守自己,和别人纯洁。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">72</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第七条诫禁止我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第七条诫禁止我们一切不纯洁的意念、言语、和行为。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①出二十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②凡看见妇女就动淫念的,这人心里已经与她犯奸淫了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③你们的言语要常常带着和气,好象用盐调和。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>歌四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④这正是看见你们有贞洁的品性和敬畏的心。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>彼前三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤你要逃避少年的私欲。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>提后二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥彼前三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑦太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28(</span>同上<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑧弗五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>:淫词、妄语和戏笑的话,都不相宜。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑨弗五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>:淫乱并一切污秽,在你们中间连提都不可。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">“最良善者的败坏乃是最恶劣的”这句话真是恰当的形容<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>故此在开始思想第七条诫命——“性”的时候需先强调性欲,及从正当途径所获得的满足是没有什么不妥当。这是从人类被创造记录里得来的明证。当亚当被造时,“没有遇见配偶帮助他。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>耶和华神说“那人独居不好,我要为他造一个配偶帮助他。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>这样,当神为亚当造了夏娃,把她带到亚当面前预言说:“因此人要离开父母,与妻子连合,二人成为一体”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">24)</span>由此我们可以看见即使是在人类未犯罪的时候,也有性欲的存在,那是属神圣创造的一部分,是没有任何污秽的,因为圣经记载:“当时夫妻二人,赤身露体,并不羞耻”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25)</span>,由此我们可见性欲的追求本身并没有不妥当之处。若然是在神创造里所命定的方法下去满足性欲便无妨。圣经亦明显地接受性欲的需要成为人类婚姻的联系的事实。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">圣经所咒诅的是用不法之手段去满足性欲,这是指任何在神圣婚姻以外的性关系,换言之,除了与那在律法下或婚姻以外的性关系,或除了与那在律法下或婚姻的伴侣以外的性关系就是罪。虽然去讨论本来是神圣毫无污秽的性欲如何被罪人导致堕落及败坏是一件不雅的事,然而却不能避免,因为圣经本身已如此言明。另一方面,从圣经的教导下,我们亦看见人心比万物都诡诈。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>故此首先带来淫乱的罪,“若有男子遇见没有许配人的处女,抓住她与她行淫,被人看见,这男子就要拿五十舍勒银子,给女子的父亲……”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>申廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>。圣经跟着言明这男子有责任与他们玷污的女子成亲,娶她为妻,“因他玷污了这女子,就要……终身不休她。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(29</span>节<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>虽然这比不上接着要谈的罪来得邪恶,但却是罪,因为是与神的律例相违背。神对婚姻的律例是先有合约,才开始性关系。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>更严重的是奸淫的罪,在摩西律法下,犯奸淫的刑罚不致于死,但从下列经文看通奸则非同小可:“若遇见人与有丈夫的妇人行淫,就要将淫夫淫妇,一并治死……”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>申廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22)</span>,唯一的例外是摩西所提及的:除非那妇人是被强逼而作此事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>更甚者是与禽兽通奸的罪,“凡与兽淫合的总要把他治死。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>出廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>这罪称为兽淫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Bestiality),</span>因为字的含义直接视此等人与禽兽同类。想起此可耻的事我们或许会恶心,若是的话,我们当感谢神,因为是祂使我们对此等可耻之事产生厌弃之心。然而我们却需要察觉到在今日的社会里,有甚至是深受教育的人也期望此等缺德的事成为合法化<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!(4)</span>兽淫的罪虽是如此卑鄙,但却没有极尽人对可耻的邪恶的容量,因为有更甚者在同性恋的罪上表现出来。“不可与男人苛合,象与女人一样,这本是可憎恶的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>利十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22)</span>在古希腊及罗马时代,这罪简直不可以控制。可悲的是在我们今日的世代里,这罪在人心里已是见怪不怪了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>在我们的社会,很多人犯了这罪还理直气壮地反驳。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">由此,我们深深明白罪性是如何引致人类深入的堕落。神明白这点,故在旧约里明显地阐述。我们需要明白我们的本性有对罪的倾向,我们须要了解惟有靠神的恩典,我们得以脱离世上从情欲来的败坏<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>彼后一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>,让我们思想神如何使人能在祂的荣耀及人本身的造就下管理性之冲动。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>经上言明神给某些人自律的恩赐,这意思是说神赐某些人能应付奸淫的引诱,使他们能不需有性关系却能满足地生活。耶稣说:“因为有人生来是阉人,也有被人阉的,并有为天国的缘故自阉的,这话谁能领受,就可以领受”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>有些人生下来便是肢体残缺,或是头脑不健全,有些人由于在战争中受伤,或被困在监牢而不能发生任何性关系;但另一些人,如使徒保罗,是自愿地<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>为天国的缘故<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>自阉的。这不是说他们毫无性欲,而是指他们为了更能在性欲的事情上自律而有效地事奉基督——而神也加添了他们在这方面的能力。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>这对于其他人,也就是大部分人是不可能的。“我愿意众人象我一样,只是各人领受上帝的恩赐,一个是这样,一个是那样。我对着没有嫁娶的和寡妇说,若他们常象我就好,倘若自己禁止不住,就可以嫁娶。与其欲火攻心,倒不如嫁娶为妙。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9)</span>故此对于大部分人来说,婚姻是神赐予人用以管理性欲的途径。即使是如此,婚姻必须只限于双方皆是在主里的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">39)</span>,倘若那人是在婚姻后信主,那么这个人则仍需在未信主的丈夫或妻子的协议下维持那段婚姻,除非在下列两种情况下方可离异:通奸或不能重逢的分离。在上述两种情况下,另一方面基督徒则可脱离配偶后与主里的人重婚<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>请参阅林前七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12</span>;太十九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>,当然,有部分近亲是不入婚姻配偶范围内的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>参阅利十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>;可六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18</span>;太十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>;林前五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">耶稣说:“凡看见妇女就动淫念的,这人心里已经与她犯奸淫了。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28)</span>由此可见,非单外表的行为导致我们犯上第七条诫命,而是我们的心思意念,它是犯罪行为的第一现场。为此故我们必须从开始时拒绝我们曾在上几篇所谈及的诸罪,我们必须与我们的眼睛立约,我们并需儆醒免得入了魔鬼的诱惑。让我举例说明之:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这里我们看见大头正站在杂货店一角里的书架前。唉<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>说来可悲,他看见了各类能刺激人性欲的黄色图片,当然,这只是今日社会里最常碰见的引诱之一,还有其他色情电影、书刊、杂志等,问题是我们必须寻求避免引诱而拒绝甚至是观看那些我们明知是充满试探的东西。另一方面,我们不要忘记世人对性的看法是与基督徒有分别的,时下一般社会并不认为在婚姻以下的性关系是犯罪,故此我们必须儆醒。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">更重要的是:身为基督徒的我们必需以真理抵挡邪恶,以正义抵挡罪行。我们亦看见图中大头从教会的图书馆里选了一本从圣经观点看性的书,他这样做,是合理地处理他本性对性的好奇心,但另一方面,由于他有了对婚姻的正确观念而会导致他渴望在基督里的婚姻。在今天,这种相对行动比任何时代为重要,今天渗透着整个社会的性观念是刚好与基督徒相反的,故此我们得更需以善胜恶<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>这非单是神的旨意,神还应许如此行便能蒙福<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>彼前一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)!<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、性欲是否不对<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在什么时候性欲是不对的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何谓淫乱<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何谓奸淫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何谓兽淫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何谓同性恋<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、上述诸罪是否同等邪恶<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、圣经可以谈及此类罪恶吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、谁的心会有犯此类罪的倾向<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何谓节制<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何人可以节制<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、根据神的律法,那没有节制恩赐的人当如何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、基督徒的婚姻对象是谁<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在何种情况下方可与配偶离异<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、图一教导我们什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">16</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、图二教导我们什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十四课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">73</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第八条诫命是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第八条诫命是:你不可偷盗。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">74</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第八条诫命吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第八条诫命吩咐我们合法的获得并增进自己的财富,和别人的财富。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">75</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第八条诫命禁止我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第八条诫命禁止我们非法的妨碍自己,和别人财富的增进。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①出埃及记二十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②“众人以为美的事,要留心去作”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>。“你要详细知道你羊群的景况,留心料理你的牛群<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>箴二十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③“你的弟兄在你那里若渐渐贫穷,手中缺乏,你就要帮补他。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>利二十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">35)</span>“各人不要单顾自己的事,也要顾别人的事。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>腓二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④“人若不看顾亲属,就是背了真道,比不信的人还不好,不看顾自己家里的人,更是如此”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>提前五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤“从前偷窃的,不要再偷,总要努力,亲手作正经事,就可有余,分给那缺少的人。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">圣经里很清楚地说明神是万物根本的拥有者。“天属你,地也属你,世界和其中所充满的,都为你所建立。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗八十九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)</span>。因着神最高的意旨,祂便给人管理万物的权利,而人是需要向神负责。因在创世之初,神就说:“看哪,我将遍地上一切结种子的菜蔬,和一切树上所结有核的果子,全赐给你们作食物。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>。人堕落后,神亦是人的主;徒十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">26</span>告诉我们祂预先定准他们所住的疆界,太二十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">46</span>告诉我们神给不同的人不同的才干,人藉着自己的才干去赚钱。箴言告诉我们说我们必定要利用自己的才干、机会,因这些都是神给我们的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>箴六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">拥有私人物件的权利是神的吩咐。假如不是的话,律法便不会说:“不可偷盗。”试问假如人没有拥有私人物件的权利,又怎会有人偷窃呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>除非那样物件是属于某个人,你并不算偷人的东西,所以这就是为什么基督徒一定要反对共产主义和社会主义的原因之一。因为社会主义和共产主义是提倡将自己所拥有的一切物件归于国有。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>社会主义者会用较温和的方法去达到此目的,共产主义者则会用暴力的手段去达到此目的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>但假如每一样物件都是属于每一个人,那么根本就是等于没有一样东西属于任何一个人的了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">基督徒有时对社会主义或共产主义会生同情之心。这是基于两个原因。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>因我们都觉得一个资本主义的社会里都有很多不妥之处,人们常不顾别人的利益去增进自己的财富和巩固自己的地位,有很多时候还抱着残忍地牺牲别人的态度去达到自己的目的。正因为社会主义和共产主义声称会将这些不好的倾向消除,因而使基督徒受瞒骗。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>因这两个主义和“凡物公开”在表面上好象有些共同点。正如徒二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">44</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">45</span>告诉我们:“信的人都在一处,凡物共用。并且卖了田产、家业,照各人所需用的分给各人。”但当我们再细心读使徒行传这两节和五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>,我们会发觉这里所说的和那两个主义所提倡的是有不同的。因为早期教会的基督徒的确是有一段时期是凡物共用的,但是他们这样做是在一个自愿的情况下。在那个时期不是每一个人都必须放弃自己的物件。徒五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>并且告诉我们使徒们总是都记得那有私产所有权的是谁<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>参徒五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">圣经告诉我们两个正当的方法我们可以拥有任何物件或资产。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>是由承继而来的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>民三六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9</span>;林后十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>;弗四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28</span>;腓四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>。我们在接受我们最初的拥有之物都是由承继而来的,我们的父母或监护人给了我们很多我们现时所拥有的物件。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>是用辛劳赚来的,保罗说:“从前偷窃的,不要再偷,总要努力,亲手作正经事,就可有余,分给那缺少的人。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28)</span>财富假如是由以上两种方法得来的便不算罪恶了。人常说钱是万恶之源,但圣经告诉我们贪爱金钱才是罪恶之源。假如我们是从以上两个方法任何之一个方法来获得金钱,和假如我们又很宝贵我们的金钱,以它来事奉神的话,那么财富本身便成为一种祝福。因此箴二十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">27</span>说:“你要详细知道你羊群的景况,留心料理你的牛群。……并有母山羊奶,够你的家眷吃,且够养你的婢女。”只要我们勤力地工作来赚取足够的财富,我们便可以完成我们的责任。因保罗说:“人若不看顾亲属,就是背了真道,比不信的人还不好,不看顾自己家里的人,更是如此”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>提前五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">偷窃,就是用不正当的手段去得到一些物件。那就是说<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>那件物件不是别人给予我们的礼物。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>我们不是用我们的劳力去赚取得来的。因此我们不难看到这个罪行是多么普遍的实例。在图<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>我们可以看到大头正在望着一架吃角子机,这也是一种赌博。但它也包含偷窃的因素在内,因为那背后的动机都是想不用劳力去得到金钱,但那些金钱又不是别人给予我们的礼物。当赌博是有几个人在同意碰碰运气的情况下进行的话,这种行为仍是属于偷窃性质,因为每一个人都想从别人身上得取一些东西,而赌博的行为与我们先前所说偷窃的定义是符合的,所以我们说赌博是偷窃的一种。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">另一种偷窃可说是怠情。在图<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>我们看见大头在工作时打盹。他是被人用钱雇用去铲好一个花园,但他却在他本应工作的时间内怠情,这就是说他是在偷窃了。因为当我们在不是别人给予我们礼物的情况下,或是我们不是用诚恳、勤奋的态度来获取金钱的话,那就是偷窃了。这已成为我们国家的一个严重的问题,有些人就算他们能够去工作,他们都不工作,他们单去向政府支取金钱。但帖后三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>说:“若有人不肯作工,就不可吃饭。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">另一种偷窃是浪费。箴十八章<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9</span>说作工懈怠的人便好象一个浪费的人。这也是现今一件普遍的事。有些被雇用的人对于处理他们雇主的物件便采取很不小心的态度,他们不会以爱惜自己物件的态度去处理他雇主所拥有的东西,因此就会使雇主需要拿出一大笔金钱来。因此,根据圣经所说,浪费也是一种偷窃的行为。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后,让我们提出最后的一种偷窃,就是欺诈。假如我们想利用一些人对于某样东西的需求很大,或者他们不晓得那样东西的合理价格,而任意抬高价钱,收取超额的费用,就是犯偷窃的罪了。例如,现在,有很多商人,用欺骗或迷惑的广告或包装来期哄顾客是很普遍的。有很多不同的方法使人以为自己已得到了多过自己所应得的。他们想从各种产品上,博取过多的权利。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">对于可能违反第八条诫命的例子真是不胜枚举,但是我们可以说,有了这条试命和其他的诫命,我们就要以积极的行动来除去那些不好的行为。保罗在弗六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8</span>说:“你们作仆人的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>用现今的字眼就是‘被雇的人’<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,要惧怕战兢,用诚实的心听从你们肉身的主人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>用现今的字眼就是‘雇主’<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,好象听从基督一般。不要只在眼前事奉,象是讨人喜欢的,要象基督的仆人,从心里遵行神的旨意,甘心事奉,好象服事主,不象服事人,因为晓得各人所行的善事,不论是为奴的,是自主的,都是按所行的得主的赏赐。”换句话说,只有当我们明白我们的工作也是为主而做,我们做我们的工作都是为讨主的喜悦;我们这班被雇用的人就有一种抗毒剂去对付偷窃了。同样弗六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9</span>也有对雇主说同样的话:“你们作主人的待仆人,也是一理,不要威吓他们,因为知道他们和你们,同有一位主在天上,他并不偏待人。”现今已不是一个叫一班基督徒将圣经的原则用在劳力、劳心的问题上。值得我们学习的一个例子就是加拿大基督徒工会<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(the Christian Labor Association of Canada</span>简称<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">CLAC )</span>的榜样。在那工会我们可以看到那些工人不单只看顾属自己的东西,也看顾他们雇主的物件。他们觉得他们不但应忠心地工作去为了赚取合理的金钱,也为了荣耀神而工作。我们深信这样做不单是应该的,也是可以得到神的祝福。遵行第八条诫命的最后结果就是得到更多的财富<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>无论是被雇的和雇主<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,比人用自己各种的方法去偷窃所得的财富更多。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是私人财产拥有权的最终来源<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、可否证明某人是比别人有多些拥有权的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、社会主义和共产主义对财产问题的看法是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么基督徒有时对这些制度会感到同情<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、资本主义有没有违犯了第八条诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>若有,它们怎样违犯这诫命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、请解释社会主义、共产主义和使徒行传二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">44</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">45</span>所说的分别。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是两种获得财产的合法途径<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、请在上述的每种途径上举例子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、富有是否错误<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请提出证明。追求富有是否错误<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是偷窃<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么赌博是偷窃的一种<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么怠情是偷窃的一种<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么浪费是偷窃的一种<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么欺诈是偷窃的一种<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、你能想到其他偷窃的方式吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">16</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是对付偷窃罪行的抗毒剂<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">17</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们是否需要“加拿大基督徒工会”这类组织<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十五课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">76</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第九条诫命是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第九条诫命是:你不可作假见证陷害人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">77</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第九条诫命是吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第九条诫命吩咐我们与人交往,总要诚实,又要保守自己,和别人的名声,若作见证,更当如此。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">78</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第九条诫命禁止我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第九条诫命禁止我们作一切不合乎真理的事,并一切损害自己和别人名誉的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①出二十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②各人与邻舍说话诚实<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>亚八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③存着无亏的良心,叫你们在何事上被毁谤,就在何事上,可以叫那诬赖你们在基督里有好品行的人,自觉羞愧<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>彼前三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④低米丢行善,有众人给他作见证,又有真理给他作见证。……<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约参十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤诚实见证人,不说谎话<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>箴十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥他们用舌头弄诡诈<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑦我断不以你们为是,我至死必不以自己为不正<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>伯二十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑧他不以舌头谗谤人,不恶待朋友,也不随伙毁谤邻里<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">圣经里的神乃是真理之神,祂在诗篇卅一篇<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>里被称为“诚实的神”,神是不能说谎<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>多一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)</span>因为我们是有责任要完全,就象天父完全一样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">48)</span>,故此就要时常说诚实话。使徒约翰曾说:“没有虚谎是从真理出来的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21)</span>,没有任何谎言是与真理的神有关的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>因为这不是出于神,乃是出于撒但——那说谎人之父<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">44)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但什么是真理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>这是彼拉多的问题,这问题自从亚当犯罪后就被人重复又重复地问,神创造人时,是叫人随着祂来思想,只要人能接受神的话和听从祂的命令,人就能知晓真理并单单只说真理。但当魔鬼欺骗了人类之后,人类开始去寻找一种出于他自己的审判标准、真理。因此他成了撒但谎言下的受害者,他再也不能说真理了。就如耶稣曾对那些不信之犹太人说:“你们是出于你们的父魔鬼,你们父的私欲,你们偏要行,他从起初是杀人的,不守真理,因他心里说没有真理,他说谎是出于自己,因他本来是说谎的,也是说谎之人的父。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">44)</span>从这里可看见,真理就是那顺着神心意的道理,而只有那被重生了的人——那悔改而又相信的人——才能再学习去说真理。耶稣是道路、真理与生命。而只有当我们与祂联合之时我们才能真正地认识真理。这不是说一个信主之人,在他信的那一刻便能达到完全认识和顺从真理的地步,没有任何信徒在他一生之内能完全达到真理的境界;但他却实在是认识真理,且一步一步地向着真理迈进,使他能更接近完全的地步。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当我们要讲论真理时,有两件事是最基本的:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>我们所讲论的必须是我们心中所确信的,我们若不相信自己所讲论的,就不能算是一个属乎真理的人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>另一方面我们所讲论的亦必须是根据事实的。我们所说的若与事实不符,就不能算是为真理说话。这即是说,我们不能单单接受别人的说话,便以这些为真理去传讲。基于这理由,圣经禁止我们随随便便的说闲话。“不可在民中往来搬弄是非。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>利十九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16)</span>敬虔人“不随伙毁谤邻里。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>他不随便相信他所听到的事,特别是关于一个人的坏话,而在他告诉别人之前,他亦会考证他所说的是真是假。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但我们是否需要在任何时间,任何环境下都说真理呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>或者在某些情况下容许合理的瞒骗呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>有些人认为在某些情况下说谎是对的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;(1)</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">故此有人说些所谓“善意的谎言<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(white lie),</span>这就成了虚假的礼貌和奉承。人们不是说真实的话,而是说别人喜欢听的话,他们说:“你真是英俊”,“你的歌喉真是甜美”,而事实却不是这样。基本上他们的理由是这些“谎言”并不伤害人,反而更能令人高兴,故此这些“谎言”是无害的。但圣经说:“没有虚谎是从真理出来的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21)</span>,又说:“凡油滑的嘴唇,和夸大的舌头,耶和华必要剪除”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>又有人以为便利的说谎<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(lies of Convenience)</span>是无害的,故此当有人挂电话找我们,而我们又不想与他谈话时,为了避免不愉快的感受,我们便说:“告诉他我不在家”,我们会觉得自己是合理的,因为若非这样,我们便可能会因和那人倾谈而蒙受更大损失,甚或引致种种争辩。但圣经教训我们不可用不正当的方法去令到一些事物发生,甚至是善的事物;圣经亦不许我们为着要避免将来临到的恶事而行了违背神律法的行为<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(3)</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最为大多数人所接纳的要算是为需要而说的谎言了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(lie of necessity),</span>他们以为在某些情况下,我们必须说谎,甚至有认为圣经中亦有类似例子:亚伯拉罕岂非以说谎保存他的性命吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?(</span>创十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>;二十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>、<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>、<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>收生婆岂非又曾对埃及王说谎吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?(</span>出二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>故此有人认为在战争、危难之时我们可以说谎,但这论调并不令人信服;亚伯拉罕亦曾犯奸淫,这不能说我们也可犯奸淫。如果我们要证明说谎在某些情况下是合理的,我们不单只要证明亚伯拉罕曾说谎,更要证明他是在神的准许下说谎的,但我们却找不到这样的证据。我们只能证明在非常时期,神允许我们保留、隐瞒部分的真实而不向敌人显露;从神对撒母耳的命令中我们知道这事<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>撒上十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>:神命令撒母耳去做两件事,但当王问他要做什么事时,神教导撒母耳告诉王他所做的两件事中的一件,而保留了另一件。所以他告诉王那说出来不会导致损害的部分事实,而保留了说出来会导致损害的那部分事实。但请注意:神并非允许他去说谎。这只是说:神已向我们表示了,恶人没有权要知道所有我们能说出来的真理;但神亦没有说我们有权去对他们说谎。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">要理问答提及“见证”为第九诫所特别着重的。这即是说在某些时空底下,说谎“<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>本身已是罪恶的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>会成为比平常时更罪恶化的东西。例如:当我们在法庭作见证时,我们被要求说出真理,全部的真理,并且唯一只说真理。而又因着我们平时的疏忽,对真理的随便,故此在这样的情形下,我们需要起誓作证。但耶稣教导我们,在我们每日的谈话当中,我们必须学习时刻凭着真理说话,就如一个未信主的人在法庭中所作见证的那样地真实<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">37)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">现在让我们总结所讨论关于第九诫的学习,亦探索几方面我们能从这里学习到的更大的顺服。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>我们可以做的事其中的一件就是深思而后说话。“多言多语,难免有过,禁止嘴唇,是有智慧”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>箴十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>。我们需要知道舌头是怎样怎样一个不受管辖的部分,又能点着一个怎样大的火<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>。另外我们又要记着<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>沉默亦可能与说恶话同样错误。如果我们知道有人作恶而不明说出来,这样我们的沉默会表示了我们的赞同,我们亦要担当这罪孽<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>利五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>我们要着意我们不是要讨人喜悦,乃是要讨神喜悦。很多时我们所说的只是为着要讨人喜悦;我们要赚取他们的接纳,或是要从他们身上得着一些益处。但当一个人晓得除了要讨神喜悦之外,其他的一切都是无关重要的,他的言语便会大大的转变过来。这提醒我们,只有一个方法使我们能学习到说真理,就是被主耶稣基督所拯救,与祂有一个紧密的关系。祂是道路,真理,与生命。没有人能从祂以外得到真理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是真理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>神能否说谎<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>撒但能否说真理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、就我们的本性来说,我们能否说真理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、如果我们要说真理,我们需要有哪两个成分<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、你能否举一例子是缺少了第一成分的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、你能否举一例子是缺少了第二成分的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有哪些不是真实的说话是常被人接纳为合理的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、其中有哪一类似乎是有圣经根据的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、怎样可说明这并非有确实的圣经根据<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、是否我们一定需要常常说全部的真理呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请证明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、从神的观点来说,是否在法庭内比在日常生活中更有需要去说真理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有什么方法可使我们胜过说谎的罪恶<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、从哪里我们可得着力量并渴慕的心去说真理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、用你自己的话去解释为什么说闲话是不对的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、奉承别人有什么不对<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、沉默是否可以成为变相的说谎<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十六课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">79</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第十诫是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第十诫是:你不可贪恋人的房屋,你不可贪恋人的妻子,仆婢,牛犊,并他一切所有的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">80</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第十诫吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第十诫吩咐我们无论处什么境遇,总要知足,并要对别人和他一切所有的,存正当的爱心。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">81</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:第十条诫禁止我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:第十条诫禁止我们不满意自己的境遇,或嫉妒别人的福分,而对他所有的起贪恋的私心。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①出埃及记廿<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②你们存心不可贪爱钱财,要以自己所有的为足<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>希十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③与喜乐的人要同乐,与哀哭的人要同哭<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>。无论何人,不要求自己的益处,乃要求别人的益处<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">24)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④你们也不要发怨言,象他们有发怨言的……<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤在何处有嫉妨纷争,就在何处有扰乱,和各样的坏事<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥所以你们既除去一切的恶毒、诡诈、并假善嫉妒,和一切毁谤的话<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>彼前二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal

admin 发表于 2020-6-19 06:06:18


<meta charset="utf-8"><span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: STHeiti; line-height: 21px; color: rgb(102, 102, 102); "><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十七课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">82</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:神的诫命有人能守得完全吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:从始祖犯罪以来,除了耶稣以外,没有人能在今生将神的诫命守得完全,反倒在意念,言语和行为上,天天违背神的诫命。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">83</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:违背诫命的罪都同样可恶吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:违背诫命的罪不都同样可恶,因为罪本身的轻重或人犯罪的情形有所不同,所以有的罪在神眼中就比别的罪更可恶。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">84</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:每次所犯的罪当受什么刑罚<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:每次所犯的罪,在今世与来生都当受神的义怒与咒诅。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①传七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>:时常行善而不犯罪的义人,世上实在没有。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②创八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21</span>:人从小时心里怀着恶念。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③雅三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8</span>:惟独舌头没有人能制伏,是不止息的恶物,满了害死人的毒气。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④雅三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>:原来在我们许多事上都有过失。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤约十九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>:把我交给你的罪人,罪更重了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥加三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>:凡不常照律法书上所记一切之事去行的,就被咒诅。太二十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">41</span>:王又向那左边的说,你们这被咒诅的,离开我,进入……永火里去。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">究竟纯正的基督教教导与所有虚假的宗教教导<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>及腐败的基督教教导<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>主要区分是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>其分别是:只有神能救祂的百姓,祂是配得荣耀及颂赞的,所有虚假或歪曲的教导中却认为人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罪人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>在得到救恩的事上是有些功劳的。再者,从每一步都可见这分别的,纯正的宗教认为人能踏上基督徒生命的起点完全是靠神的恩典,而且在整个基督徒生命过程中,神的恩典也是具决定性的,耶稣说:“若离了我,你们就不能作什么”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>。这段要理问答将清楚地指出这个重要的真理。我们看到一个人甚至在成了基督徒之后仍然继续犯罪。不错,他的思想、言语、行为每日都在犯罪,他并不想犯罪,也企图不去犯罪,但他老是需要承认正如使徒保罗所说:“我所愿意的善,我反不作,我所不愿意的恶,我倒去作”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>,这对于一些最坚强的基督徒也一点不错,所以我们从圣经中,无法找到一个在一生中可以达到完全的地步的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>耶稣除外<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。每一个思想正确的基督徒都应常常觉察自己的不配及把自己完全交托神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在这真理的启发<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>即没有人能过一个无罪的生活<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,我们了解到有两大错误是我们须要特别留意的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(1)</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">完全主义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Perfectionism)</span>主张基督徒是可以在他的一生中达到一个完全不犯罪的地步,例如罗马天主教对“圣徒”的观念,是指一些达到圣洁之地步的信徒,他们不单达到完全,且是超过此界限了,他们所作的是超过了神的要求,这些,“额外的”被称为“余工的功劳”,且成为“功绩”储存于教会的宝藏中,而普通的信徒则可从这些“功绩”中抽取一些出来补自己的不足。另一个例子可以从某些基督徒的宗派,无宗派及宗派之间的运动中找到,这真理的影响是:若我们把自己完全交托神,祂就给我们胜利,于是我们听到一些口号“放开吧,由神工作”或“达更高境界的秘密”等等,他们基本的意念是这些得着秘诀的基督徒可以到达一个无罪的完美境界,然而,圣经却清楚指出世人没有一人不犯罪的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>传七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>。约翰说了我们若说自己没有犯过罪,便是以神为说谎的,祂的道也不在我们心里了”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>,所以我们要小心这一个错谬。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(2)</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">反律主义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Antinomianism)</span>也是同样可怕的错误,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>意指废弃法律,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Anti</span>一—反,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;nomian</span>——道德律<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,他们认为人既如上述是不可能达到完全的地步,而基督为我们满足了律法的要求,所以我们从遵行神的诫命这个责任中获得解脱,有些反律主义者主张基督徒性格乃“二重人”的理论,他们认为基督徒是两个人的,他一部分是“在亚当里的旧人”,另一部分是“在基督里的新人”,当一个基督徒犯罪时,是那旧人的罪过,那“基督里的新人”会说“我无法控制我的旧人那样行<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>”但圣经指出基督徒乃是基督里“新造的人”,而且已脱去旧人和旧人的行为<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>西三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9)</span>,虽然我们仍有罪在肢体中发动<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>,那旧人的影响仍与我们基督徒同在,但“二重人”的观点是错误的,基督徒不再受罪所管辖,更不能把犯罪的责任推到旧本性的身上。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">一个真正的信徒<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>反对这两个错谬者<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是会继续努力学习顺服神,及时常承认自己的不完全和罪恶,因为当一个人希望成圣时,也表示他是喜欢神的律法,就不会觉得神的律法有什么为难之处<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22</span>;约壹五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>,他了解自己能从死亡而达到生命是因为他追求完全成圣;而他却又时常醒觉自己仍未达到这一个目标;所以他常常仰望耶稣基督,藉此成为他在神面前的义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">24</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25)</span>,这样说来,真基督徒的进步是有两方面的——在实际行为上变得越来越神圣,同时也越来越知道悔改,及越来越相信基督是他唯一的希望,让我们试图了解一下为何会如此。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当信徒越了解津法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>在基督里已被成全的律法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>他就越能体会到神所要求的完美是多么地广大,多么地高远,他会与大卫异口同声说“我看万事尽都有限,惟有你的命令,极其宽广。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗一一九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">96)</span>,正如我们把一件衣服就近光,才能清楚看到衣服上的污点,基督徒对罪的警觉也是同样道理,虽然他的生活是越来越顺服,但他也越来越看清楚自己的罪,所以在教会历史中的伟人都是最谦卑的,他们不是假装自己是卑微的,而事实上觉得自己无啥价值,原因很简单:一个真信徒懂得以神绝对圣洁的标准来量度自己,无怪乎他可以一方面在顺服中长进,一方面有更强的悔改心志及完全地倚靠耶稣基督。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">今日实在很难想到一句话比这句更难被接受:“无论在今生或来世,神的愤怒和咒诅都要临到每一件罪恶之上”。现今,有很多藉口如精神病、环境因素等等去了解最可怕的罪行,很多国家都撤销了死刑,对待罪犯只提供治疗,却没有刑罚,对于绝对律法的概念<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>圣经对罪及刑罚的概念<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是越来越被忽略的,我们的确时常见到律法被修改,好迁就那些违反者,由此可见要彻底了解要理问答这部分的教导是何等重要<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>这是一个关乎生命与死亡的事,使我们知道我们迫切需要基督的,是一个绝对的律法。有教导说“你们要完全,象天父完全一样”,谁是完全的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>只有一位,所以,道德律一面是基督徒要顺从的律例<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>藉此显示他如何对神的救恩表示感激<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,另一面却是无论在信主之前或之后,都是助长人相信耶稣基督为公义和拯救的方法。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、纯正的基督教教导与其他虚假或败坏信仰教义体系间,有何主要的分歧<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有什么步骤可从真理体系中见到这些分别<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、完全主义者的教导有何错谬<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>哪些人教导这些错谬<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、反律者所教导的错误是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、对于基督徒人格方面的教导,反律者的错误何在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、请引用一些圣经来指出完全主义者的错误。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、请引用一些圣经来指出反律者之错误。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、一个稳固的基督徒应持守些什么,致能与这两种错谬分别出来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、人是否可以一方面越来越圣洁,却同时越来越有强的悔罪感<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、达到完全是否是我们的责任<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么一个基督徒在生活中对神越是顺服,他对基督的信靠就越强<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么在现今的世代,彻底了解这部分要理问答的教导是十分重要的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、若我们放弃了一个绝对的道德律,也即是绝对的圣洁标准,你认为会有什么后果<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十八课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">85</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:为要逃脱因罪当受神的义怒和咒诅,神吩咐我们作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:为要逃脱因罪所受神的义怒和咒诅,神吩咐我们信服基督悔改以致得永生,以及勤用基督所设立一切外部的蒙恩之法,好叫救赎的益处归于我们。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">86</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问和<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">87</span>问<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>见卷十七课<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">88</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:基督设立什么外部的蒙恩之法,好叫救赎的益处归于我们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:基督为叫救赎的益处归于我们,所设立那明显而常用蒙恩之法是:圣经、圣礼和祷告;这些都有效力叫蒙选的人得救。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①徒二十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21</span>:又对犹太人和希利尼人证明当向神悔改,信靠我主耶稣基督。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②彼后一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>:所以弟兄们,应当更加殷勤,使你们所蒙的恩召和拣选坚定不移,你们若得这几样就永不失脚。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③太二八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>:凡我所吩咐你们的,都教训他们遵守,我就常与你们同在直到世界的末了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④徒二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">42</span>:都恒心遵守使徒的教训,彼此交接、擘饼、祈祷。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤林前三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>:我栽种了,亚波罗浇灌了,惟有神叫他生长。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们知道所有人都应受到神的忿怒及咒诅的,只有从耶稣基督那里得着救恩,“除他以外,别无拯救,因为在天下人间,没有赐下别的名,我们可以靠着得救”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>,每一个罪人最迫切要知道的问题莫过于要理问答中的第<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">85</span>问,这问题的答案是双重的。首先,我们称之为悔改及信心的内在恩典,这一点我们在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">ordo salutis(</span>是有关救赎应用的规律<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>已讨论过了,除了夭折的婴儿及低能的人外,所有被拣选者都要悔改及相信,藉着圣灵的工作,这些人对福音才能有回应;其次是外在的方法,透过这些方法使被拣选者得知神救赎的好处,这是指那些神自己使用的工具及途径,而圣灵藉之而作工的,要理问答教导我们不要把神所用的器皿的神混淆,致能分辨出内在的恩典及外在的方法,同时,要理问答也提醒我们神已订立了它们二者的关系;兹以图示如下:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">实线圈代表外在方法,虚线圈代表内在的恩典,在图中我们看见三种不同的观点:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>罗马天主教认为内在与外在是完全一样的,教会是恩典之储存地,圣礼是恩典的表彰,好象电的接合处是电流的出口一样,他们假定内在的恩典是不变地存在的,除非有些组织管理或接收了外在的律例。故此,天主教主张受洗得重生,例如:所有婴儿都要受洗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>外在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>然后便是重生了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>内在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,这一个观点是虚假及危险的,这观点与新约时代的犹太人的观点十分相似,他们认为自己乃是亚伯拉罕的真子孙<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>内在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,因为他们受过割礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>外在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,但保罗说:“因为外面作犹太人的,不是真犹太人,外面肉身的割礼,也不是真割礼,惟有里面作的,终是犹太人,真割礼也是心里的,在乎灵,不在乎仪文,这人的称赞不是从人来的,是从神来的。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>救世军却持另一个不同的观点,他们完全没有举行任何圣礼,他们有固定的崇拜,但却没有洗礼或领主的晚餐。由此证明他们认为外在的方法是不重要的,而外在与内在之间并没有一个由神订立的关系;当然,这里不是说救世军的人不能成为真信徒,传讲神的话是恩典的指定方法,也是这运动所强调的,因此,我们认为把外在及内在二者分开是不合圣经的。主耶稣也施行外在的仪式,他说往普天下去宣讲福音及施行圣礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太二八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>,当教会如此做时<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">42)</span>,“主将得救的人数,天天加给他们”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">47)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>改革宗的观点是:神所结合的,人不可分开,内在与外在之间,是有一个从神而来,互相紧密建立的一个关系,神不是被仪式所牵制;且没有它们祂仍能作工,不是仪式管制神,是神管制仪式,祂是随己意使用它们的。由此使我们明白圣经中清楚教导的两个真理:一、我们明白为什么经常能从那些接受神赐下的圣礼的人中,看到神的内在恩典;那些被神祝福而能忠心地传道,正确地执行圣礼及忠诚地遵守教会纪律的人,都是在心中拥有神的恩典的。二、这道理却不是一成不变的,圣经中提及西门<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>他听了道及受了洗,却仍旧是“在苦难之中,被罪恶捆绑”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23)</span>,故此,我们不能以为有了外在的方式则必随之而有内在的恩典了,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>我们也要注意,神不受外在的礼仪的限制,祂能够拯救夭折的婴儿,及其他不能了解其意的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这样,我们更清楚不能低估外在方法的价值了,也不能完全不理会它而以为对自己毫无损害,这一点更帮助我们领悟到有形教会的重要性,真正的有形教会实行三件重要的事:讲解神的道,施行圣礼及执行纪律。我们也了解真信徒所属的教会并没有这三个特别的记号,正如在忠心的有形教会中也有不少伪善的人,但我们却不可愚蠢到把两种教会间极大的分歧缩减了。换言之,不要以为没有真正忠心的教会,我们仍然能成长,不能的,因为“在那里有耶和华所命定的福,就是永远的生命”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗一三三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>,是神自己设立了祝福<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>内在的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,也藉着指定的方法<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>外在的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>去维持。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">要理问答提及殷勤使用恩典的方法,这是指假如我们漠视祂的仪式,我们就不要期望神的祝福,圣经也因此警告我们不可停止聚会<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来一十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25)</span>,这是我们今天要学习的。不少人幻想神的能力是在一些特殊或稀少的情况才见到的。于是常常祈求神赐给他灵命上特殊的事物,有时希望能有一个著名的布道家来到城中,或他自己四出旅行希望找到一些新鲜的事物,但却忽略了恒常的听道,其实这才是神常用来叫人相信的方式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗一十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>,他们也忽视了圣礼,甚至个人读经祈祷也不注重。从要理问答,我们知道神的恩福不是特别或偶然才有的,乃是藉着一般蒙恩之道才有的。故此,那些愿意加入良好的改革宗教会作忠心教友的人,常被问及是否愿意忠心出席主餐崇拜,耶稣说“你们祈求,就给你们,寻找,就寻见”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>,雅各却提醒我们,有时祈求却得不着,因为我们妄求<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>。所以我们需要的,不单是寻找永生,也须要循着正确途径去寻找。当我们寻求内在恩典时能与神设立的外在方法配合,就是正确了。“所以弟兄们,应当更加殷勤,使你们所蒙的恩召和拣选,坚定不移,你们若行这几样,就永不失脚,这样,必叫你们丰丰富富的,得以进入我们主救主耶稣基督里永远的国”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>彼后一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么要理问答的第<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">85</span>问是十分要紧的问题<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答中所提及恩典的两方面是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、每一方面又是什么意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、罗马天主教对于这两者的关系是怎样解释的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、救世军的观点如何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、改革宗的观点如何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、圣经有何根据协助人推翻那两个错误的观点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、圣经有何根据来证实改革宗的观点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、一个真正有形教会应该有哪三种特点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么每个人要属于一个真正有形的教会是十分重要的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么神内在的恩典常常与外部的仪式同时存在的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、现今的人如何去寻求神救赎内在之恩典<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>有何不对之处<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么一个坚固的改革宗教会强调要有忠心的教会会众<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有没有一个人能殷勤使用外部的方法,而没有得救<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第十九课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">89</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:圣经怎样有救人的效力<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:神的灵时常藉着人诵读和听讲圣经使罪人醒悟,认罪回转,并藉着信心在成圣和安慰上被建立,以致得救。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">90</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:圣经必须怎样读,怎样听,方可有救人的效力<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:要叫圣经有救人的效力,我们必须留心,殷勤,以预备、祷告的态度来学习圣经的话,用信心和爱心领受而存在心里,又在日常生活中实行出来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①诗十九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>:耶和华的律法全备,能苏醒人心,耶和华的法度确定能使愚人有智慧。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②徒二十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">32</span>:如今我把你们交托神,和他恩惠的道,这道能建立你们,叫你们和一切成圣的人同得基业。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③罗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>:我不以福音为耻,这福音本是神的大能,要救一切相信的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④箴八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">34</span>:听从我,日日在我门口仰望,在我门框旁边等候。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤彼前二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>:就要爱慕那纯净的灵奶,象才生的婴孩爱慕奶一样,叫你们因此渐长,以致得救。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥诗一一九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18</span>:求你开我的眼睛,使我看出你律法中的奇妙。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑦来四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>:只是所听见的道与他们无益,因为他们没有信心与所听见的道调和。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑧帖后二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>:他们不领受爱真理的心,使他们得救。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑨诗一一九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>:我将你的话藏在心里,免得我得罪你。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑩雅一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25</span>:……不是听了就忘,乃是实行出来。……<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">有一次,使徒保罗说:“基督差遣我,原不是为施洗,乃是为传福音”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>,如此看来,宣讲神的话语是具有相当优先的,比圣礼更为重要,圣经不断的提醒我们:“神用人所当作愚拙的道理,拯救那些信的人”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21)</span>,“这福音本是神的大能”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16)</span>,因为“信道是从听道而来,听道是从基督的话而来”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗一十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>,原因很明显:单单靠圣礼本身是不能把清楚的信息传给那些无知或未了解之人的,一个从不认识基督的人,就是让他亲眼看到圣礼的施行,假使他也没有听到有关圣礼的话,他还是未能认识耶稣的,圣礼须要根据圣经,而圣经本身却是能自我表达的,神的话若被忠实宣讲出来,其解释和意义就会不证自明了,所以神常用祂的话来说服并回转罪人的心。请留意特别是藉着宣讲祂的话语来达成此工作,假使我们记得人按着本性是该死在罪恶过犯中的,我们就能了解这意义的。另外它也表示人根本不能采取主动去寻求真理。圣经告诉我们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗五三等<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,人不会找神,也不能发现一个途径去救拔自己。寻找人的乃是神,使人归服及悔改的也是神。由此可知为什么主命令祂的门徒要往普天下去,宣讲祂的福音<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太二八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>。信道是从听道而来,不是阅读一下圣经就能相信的,因为这样就显明惟有祂才是救恩之源。这不是说阅读不重要,或是神从来不用此方式来使罪人悔改,在使徒行传八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">27</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">39</span>记载埃提阿伯的太监在车上阅读以赛亚书,神差腓力前往为他阐释圣经所记的话。在此例中,宣讲及阅读都用得着,另外,徒十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12</span>记载庇里亚的犹太人,甘心领受这道,天天考查圣经,要晓得这道是与不是。可见读经是很重要的,但是我们要注意甚至在这些例子中,宣传工作都是很重要的,这是一个最基本的方法。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">但为什么传福音时,只有一些人相信<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>答案是福音本身是没有能力使死人复苏的。正如光不能使盲人看见,福音也没有能力使心灵失明的人豁然明了。“叫人活的,乃是灵”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">63)</span>,若没有圣灵在人心的工作,人只管听道,甚至喜爱它,但他却永不会相信及悔改。以西结宣讲时就有此现象“他们看你如善于奏乐声音幽雅之人所唱的雅歌,他们听你的话却不去行”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>结三三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">32)</span>,这就是圣经所指的有耳朵的不能听,他们听到那些话<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>声音<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,却不能欣赏它们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>其意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>的意思。而当圣灵使人得重生时,便能使神的话语起作用。使徒保罗谈及帖撒罗尼迦教会的人时说“因你们听见我们所传神的道,就领受了,不以为是人的道,乃以为是神的道”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>帖前二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>让我们图示如下:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这两幅图代表那些未得救的人,两种人都是在一个不信及心灵闭塞的景况下,但二者却有很大分别,在图一中是没有光照着的,福音并未传给他,在图二则有光照着,即是有福音向他宣讲了,我们注意到光能把黑暗驱走,黑暗不再围绕罪人,但却仍没有能力开启他心灵的眼睛,使他看见,这是惟有神才可以作的工,由此可见两种必须的事情:光的再现<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>透过福音<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>及去接受福音之能力的再现<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>藉着神在人心的直接动工<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">骤然看来,我们似乎是不须要负责的。人们会很有理由地说,若神没有重生我的人,这全不是我的过失,他们会说“若神动工,我就会相信了,但是祂不动工,我们不信不是我的错”,我们的答案很简单:这是与圣经不符的,因为人不能因为他的堕落便抹杀了他的责任,更不能以神重生的恩典作藉口,因此,主对门徒说:“所以你们应当小心怎样听,因为凡有的,还要加给他,没有的,连他自以为有的,也要夺去”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>,门徒都了解是神赐人悟性去明白福音,基督更教导他们应该动用这一个明了的能力。所以要理问答强调我们在读及听神的话时应负责任是十分正确的。立约儿女们将面对许多危机,其中之一是:他们生长在基督教家庭里,自小就受神的话所薰陶,于是认识了真理。因此,极可能错造成一种环境,使他被动地接受得救的信心。这事实上,除非有一对神的话,和对基督有一个饥渴的心,福音是不可能带来什么拯救的能力,这就是为什么不少人已经听过数年忠信的福音教导<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>被动的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>却有一天突然发现福音的大能及奇妙<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>圣灵作苏醒的工夫<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>的原因。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们的心智是十分善忘的,我们可能按步就班地学习教义,且暂时感到惊异,之后,却忘记了一大部分,就象人从镜子里看自己,但立即忘记自己的样子<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">24)</span>,所以我们必须继续不断的铭记神的话且在生活中实行出来,好象婴孩渴慕奶一样的渴慕灵奶<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>彼前二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)</span>。成熟的基督徒,应该学习吃干粮<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>,我们必须以神的话充满我们,甚至我们“长大成人,不再作小孩子,中了人的诡计和欺骗的法术,被一切异教之风摇动,飘来飘去”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>,惟有这途径,才能拥有拯救能力的真理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">“我若不是喜爱你的律例,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">早就在苦难中灭绝了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我永不忘记你的训词,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">因你用这训词将我救活了,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我是属你的,求你救我,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">因我寻求了你的训词。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗一一九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">92</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">94)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是最重要的恩典途径<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么神使用宣讲多于阅读来作蒙恩之道<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、徒八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">27</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">31</span>教导我们一些什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、福音对所有听道者,是否都有拯救的能力,为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、图例中最主要带出哪两要点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答的教导有时会引致一些人说些什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、从圣经引证我们是须负责任的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么对于立约儿女来说,这是十分重要而须强调的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们如何知道我们已经经历过福音的大能<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、请在诗篇中加上线条,表示若不是有神话语的保守大卫王将会失丧<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、请圈那些表示重生是十分重要的字句。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、用双线画出哪些字句表示作诗篇的人是归顺及悔改的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">91</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:圣礼怎样有救人的效力<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:圣礼有救人的效力,不是因为圣礼本身有能力,也不是因为行礼的人有能力,乃惟独藉基督所赐的恩典,和圣灵在那些以信领受的人心中所作的工作。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">92</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:圣礼是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:圣礼是基督所设立的仪式,用具体之物将基督和新约的益处向信徒表明,印证,而运用在他们心里。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">93</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:新约的圣礼有几个<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:新约的圣礼有两个,就是洗礼和主的晚餐。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①林前三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>:可见栽种的算不得是什么,浇灌的也算不得什么,只在那叫他生长的神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②彼前三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21</span>:这水所表明的洗礼,现在藉着耶稣基督复活,也拯救了你们,这洗礼本不在乎除掉肉身的污秽,只求在神面前有无亏的良心。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③林前十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">26</span>:你们每逢吃这饼,喝这杯,是表明主的死,直等到祂来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④罗四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>:并且他受割礼的记号,作他未受割礼的时候因信称义的见证。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤太二八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>:所以你们要去,使万民作我的门徒,奉父子圣灵的名,给他们施洗。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥林前十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>:我当日传给你们,原是从主领受的,就是主耶稣被卖的那一夜,拿起饼来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">罗马天主教教会教导七种圣礼,这七种圣礼是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>洗礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>坚信礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>赎罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>办告解<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)(4)</span>婚礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(5)</span>圣餐礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(6)</span>圣职之任命<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(7)</span>膏油。改革宗教会反对此七项中之五项,其他两项则以一个更圣经化的方式来施行。他们认为只有洗礼及圣餐才是圣礼,为什么会有此结论呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>正如赫治博士<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Dr.Hodge)</span>指出的,原因有数个。首先,一定要是从基督颁布的命令而来的才可以称之为圣礼。其次,一定是有记号的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>即是:外在有可见的表现,而内在有无形的神作工的恩典<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。第三、我们从圣经可以见到这仪式是永久性的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>即是说基督吩咐祂的教会纪念祂,直等到祂来<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。最后,这圣礼的仪式是一项保证以坚定那些领受者的信心,因为洗礼及圣餐符合这些标准,故此可被称为圣礼,至于其他天主教的礼仪及仪式则不能算是圣礼,因为未能符合圣经的标准。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">罗马天主教教会另一个主要的错误是关乎圣礼的效用问题,他们认为倘若要神透过圣礼而在人心施恩典,则必须有以下二件事:首先,圣礼一定要循着一个正规的形式,其次,是要有正确的动机方可施行。如果圣礼以按照天主教的形式,及应有的动机下施行的,那么神的运行必在其中。如此说来,圣礼本身就包含了神的能力。我们反对这个说法原因如下:只有神知道人心<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>,若果圣礼的效用在乎施行的牧师之心里状况,那我们就永不能肯定我们是否得着神的祝福,“耶稣从起头就知道谁不信他,谁要卖他”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">64)</span>,而“其实不是耶稣亲自施洗,乃是他的门徒施洗”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)</span>,且其中一个门徒是犹大,主却从没有说过犹大的施洗没有效用,圣经常警戒我们要省察自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">30)</span>,并清楚教导我们圣礼的果效是在乎我们的动机,而不是施行者之动机。当然,教会是须要按照正确规式去施行圣礼,尽可能以圣经的规例去执行,但不是说可以抹杀神的权能——祂是随己意透过这些圣礼作工的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">圣礼是记号也是印证,要明白这点,首先要知道圣礼的本质记号是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>简单来说是一幅图画,或是一个符号,是一些我们不能见到的事物的表征,从图一之事例可以了解,这里我们有一个路标,其上有一个符号代表在山后面有一些东西,而驾车的人目前是看不见的,这幅图画是要告诉司机这个情况,司机则可以知道一些仍未见到的事情,即是说这图画是一件未见之事的真实表记,圣礼的作用也是同样道理。圣礼给我们看见神恩典工作的图画,其分别是:圣礼是活动的图画<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>或活动符号<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>我们将会在下两章讨论洗礼及圣餐是代表什么,在此我们只强调这些都是记号而已<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">图二是解释记号之意义,这是一个中学毕业证书,其上有学校的官式印记,这代表什么呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>这是代表大头的毕业<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>他成功地完成了课业的要求<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是真确的,是由正式权威所证明及肯定的,若有人怀疑他是否毕业,他只须要拿这证书给他看便可以。圣礼也是这个道理,圣礼证明信徒从基督所领受的恩惠是确切真实的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>故此,一个未信者领圣餐是吃喝他自己的审判,他无权运用一个官式记号而他却使用了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">要理问答提到圣礼是“感觉性”的,这不是说圣礼有感觉<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>对于未信者,圣礼根本无感觉<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,这个字在此有另一个意思:即指圣礼提供五种感受——视觉、听觉、情绪、味觉及嗅觉,既然神所造的人是兼具肉体及与灵性的人,祂所设立的圣礼也是透过肉身的方式把属灵的祝福赐给我们。因此,我们所接受的福音,就是以不同形式被宣讲的同一福音。有些人说圣礼是一种可见的讲道,圣礼代表同样的真理,只是以不同形式表达罢了。因此,伟大的改革家约翰加尔文<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(John Calvin)</span>反对使用肖像及画像,他说“对我来说不去接受主藉祂的话奉为圣经的那些自然和具有表达力的洗礼及圣餐,而接受任何其他的肖像图片,是太不值得<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>要义第一册,第<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>章<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后要想的一点是,圣礼不单是外表的工具而已,圣礼之所以成为圣礼是由于它的外表仪式与内在恩典有一个神圣的关系,正如图一提醒我们,一个记号的意义是由于它和山后的东西有关连,圣礼也是一样。在神的指定下,外表的及可感觉的与内在的、灵里的是有关连的,圣礼若正确地执行,则永不会是无意义及空洞的,反之是无意义的;一个人来领受圣餐是会得到祝福或咒诅的,若记号被移去<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>如图一记号在十字路口移开<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,这记号变成空洞的,再不是一个真实的符号,就好象一个人企图自我施洗或独自在家领受圣餐一样,圣礼若与教会分割则不再是圣礼,因为他从圣经及神的子民分隔了,在下二章我们会再研究多一点。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、罗马天主教有多少圣礼,请列明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、改革宗有多少圣礼,请列明。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、请写出两三个改革宗认为一种圣礼该有的标准。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、罗马天主教认为在圣礼恩典中作工的过程中,哪两件事是必须的,请指出其错误之处。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“圣礼乃是记号”是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是印证<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答中“感觉性的”这字句的意思是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么加尔文反对使用基督的图像画片<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么一个人不能自己施洗或独自领圣餐礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、如何以图一来解释这件事<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么在领受一个正确施行的圣礼时,不可能逃避祝福或审判,二者必有一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十一课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">94</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:洗礼是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:洗礼是奉父子圣灵的名,用水一洗,表明且印证我们与基督的连属,可以承受恩约的益处,并且自己应许作属主的人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">95</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:谁当受洗礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:有形教会以外的人,必须等他们信了基督,又应许顺从基督,方可受洗,只是有形教会内信徒的婴孩都当受洗礼。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①太廿八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>:你们要去,使万民作我的门徒,奉父子圣灵的名,给他们施洗。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②加三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">27</span>:你们受洗归入基督的,都是披戴基督了。罗六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>:所以我们藉着洗礼归入死,和祂一同埋葬,原是叫我们一举一动有新生的样式,象基督藉着父的荣耀,从死里复活一样。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③徒八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">36</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">37</span>:二人正往前走,到了有水的地方,太监说,看哪,这里有水,我受洗有什么妨碍呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>腓利说,你若是一心相信,就可以。他回答说,我信耶稣基督是神的儿子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④徒二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">39</span>:因为这应许是给你们和你们的儿女,并一切在远方的人,就是主我们神所召来的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>参创十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>;西二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>;林前七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">浸信会人士支持洗礼必须令受洗的人全身浸入水中。要理问答却只要求:以水作洗礼即可,用少量的水<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>例如洒水或浇水<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>抑或用多量的水<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>全身浸入<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>均无大碍。根据下列的理由,我们可以说要理问答是对的:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>圣经中关于洗礼的记载,没有一次可用作浸礼的证据。我们不能说,圣经的记载证明浸礼从未被用过。事实上可能浸礼曾被用过,但也可能未被用过。圣经中没有一个例子证明它<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>浸礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>曾被用过。因此我们可以下一个结论:神没有命定洗礼必需用浸礼。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>圣经中有不以浸礼为洗礼形式的例子。以下就是一例:林前十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>保罗说以色列人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>摩西时代<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>都“受洗”。在林前十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>他说他们“都从海里经过”。然而从出十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22</span>、<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28</span>我们发觉没有一个以色列人是被水所浸的,反而是埃及人被水所浸。因此我们发现,埃及人受浸礼而非洗礼,而以色列人受洗礼而非浸礼。由此我们可以证明,洗礼未必一定是浸礼。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>最后一个理由,我们发觉圣灵的洗礼是由“浇灌”的方式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>、<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8</span>;二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>。圣灵浇灌在门徒身上。他们并非浸入圣灵中。这点是非常重要的,因为用水的洗礼和圣灵的洗礼常相提并论<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)</span>。若果那更大的洗礼是以浇灌的方式,那么那较小的洗礼怎么不可也以浇灌的方式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">浸信会人士同时又坚持洗礼只可施于能公开表白信仰的成人。他们认为婴孩不能接受洗礼,因为婴孩没有知罪悔改的的经验,而洗礼是这种经验的一个记号。我们应如何回答这问题<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>我们的答复是:圣经教导的中心是恩典之约,这约称为永远的约<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>;来十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>。亦即是说,有一个救恩计划在历史中,同时也有一个教会在诸世代中<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>就是那些相信神应许的神的子民<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。外表虽然有改变,但这约本身并没有改变。使这约付诸实现的方式虽有异,但这约本身并不会改变。让我们阐释如下:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">一个永远的约<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">旧约的形式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>新约的形式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>割礼——创十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>洗礼——徒二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">39(</span>加二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29</span>等<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>施行一次<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>施行一次<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>对象为信徒及其儿女<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>对象为信徒及其儿女<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>预表以血洁净的方式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>预表以无血形式洁净罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>逾越节——出十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">43<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>主的晚餐——林前五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">34)<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>施行一次<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>常常施行<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>对象为成人的信徒<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>对象为成人的信徒<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>预表以血的形式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>预表以无血的形式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></span>信心的教导<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;</span>信心的教导<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">神曾经向亚伯拉罕发出应许,祂应许亚伯拉罕将成为万国之父。祂应许世界的救主将从他的后裔而出,祂也应许必成为他及他子孙的神。这是一个永远的约<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>。新约并不出此之外。加拉太书三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17</span>清楚告诉我们,神和亚伯拉罕所立的约,是不能废掉的。事实上,假若我们真正信主,我们也被称为亚伯拉罕的后裔<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>加三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>。由此我们可见,恩典之约并没有改变,只是施行的方式改变了。因为基督为我们的罪死了,我们不再需要流血或献祭。因此,洗礼代替了割礼,主的晚餐代替了逾越节。当我们了解这伟大的真理后,我们就不难理解何以新约没有关于婴孩洗礼的明确教导。原因就是:关于神已清楚命定的事情,不须噜嗦再谈了。从起初神就将婴孩和信主的父母放在一起,也就是说,从起初神就命定孩子和他信主的父母一同接受恩约的记号与印证。因为这事实并没有改变<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>只是记号与印证的形式改变了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,故此没有关于婴孩接受恩约的明确训示。假若浸信会人士问:“神在哪里将婴孩也放在教会中<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”我们会回答:“请问在哪里神将这些信徒的子女驱逐出去<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们都知道,新约教会中关于婴孩浸洗的证据只是间接的证据。以下是一些例子。林前七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>保罗称那些被生在至少有父母是基督徒的家庭里的婴孩为圣洁的。“圣洁”一词,在新约中常用以答呼成年基督徒<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>通常译为圣徒<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。保罗称这些婴孩为圣徒,故此我们可说,他们也受过洗礼。再者,保罗写信给以弗所教会时,称呼受信人为“在以弗所的圣徒”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>,而在第六章他明显地对孩童说话<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>,从此可见保罗将孩童视为教会的一份子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">然而最重要的事情是去了解洗礼的意义。要理问答称它为“印证我们与基督有连属,可以承受恩约的益处”。这表明好象水一样洗净我们身体的污秽,使它清洁,成为一个不可见的更新的外在表记。它以记录作见证,正如福音以文字作见证。这表明洗礼成为我们在以前各课所学习的真理的记号。我们更学习——救赎应用的次序。在罪中完全死去的罪人,被重生、改宗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>藉悔改和信心<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>、称义、得儿子名分,成圣<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>最后得荣<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。藉着这些“步骤”,人与基督连合,并藉着基督与神连合。藉着重生、改宗、称义、得儿子名分,我们与基督连合。我们发觉这<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Ordo Saoutis(</span>有关救赎应用的规律<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>的各步骤中,正如洗礼,是只此一次的。没有一个人重生二次,也没有一个人改宗、称义、得儿子名分二次。这也可说成人只一次被救赎出死入生,出亚当而入基督。因此洗礼对每一个人而言也只施行一次而已。因为它是一件只发生一次的事情的记录<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>可见的代表<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。同时,洗礼也是一个印证。它证明、见证神已完成的工作。我们对此强调,因为我们认为它非常重要。有些人反对婴孩洗礼的理由是当婴孩接受洗礼的时候,它自己还不明究理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>这是千真万确的,亚伯拉罕的儿子以撒在出生后八日受割礼时也是如此<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。但这会致洗礼成为一项更加有意思的事情。它是一个印证,而非人的能力,是神的权能和信实。一个婴孩受洗时,它不知道是什么事。但,若干年之后,神将会呼召他到自己身旁,那时祂将藉圣灵的能力重生他,使他有能力悔改、相信。祂又使他称义,并收纳他为儿子。这时,若这人清楚知道发生的是什么事,他会知道只有神是配受赞美的。他会谦卑而诚实的说:“神完成一切,我完全无能<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>”他会回忆他的婴孩洗礼,并说:“是的,我现在知道——我知道这圣礼将神的信实和怜悯说出来——它是一幅神以大能拯救无助、无望的人的图画。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在下结论时,我们强调两个重点。第一,洗礼的效力并非在施行的时候,神在人心中的工作,可能在施行洗礼之前、之后,也可能在施行过程中进行。但无论如何,它的意义不会改变。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>也有可能某人虽然接受了外表的洗礼,但始终没有得到内心的恩典,例如旧约的以扫。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>第二,我们不应以为洗礼对我们的重要性只是一次而已。不是的。大要理问答告诉我们应该一生“善用我们的洗礼”。因此,每次我们参观教会的洗礼仪式,其意义又重现我心,让我们来回思考,得益匪浅,同时使我们对神的感恩和认识又更深了一步。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、浸信会人士和要理问答对洗礼的岐见何在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、你怎样证明洗礼未必是浸礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、你怎样证明洗礼应向婴孩施行<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神的永远的约中,什么从未改变<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神的永远的约中,什么改变了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>何以改变<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为什么保罗说基督徒受割礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>西二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)?</span>为什么他又说基督是逾越节的羔羊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何以新约没有替婴孩洗礼的明确教导<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么证据证明婴孩在新约教会中受洗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请阐释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、洗礼是什么事情的记号<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何以洗礼只须施行一次<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、洗礼是什么事情的印证<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何以婴孩洗礼和成人洗礼同具有意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>姑且不说更有意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有没有内在改变和外在表记同时发生的可能性<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、善用我们的洗礼是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十二课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">96</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:主的晚餐是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:主的晚餐是照着基督所规定,授受饼和酒,以表明主的死,按理领受的人,不凭肉体,乃凭信心,分领主的身体和血,并祂一切的益处,以致灵性得养育,在恩典上有长进。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">97</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:为要按理领受主的晚餐必须怎样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:为要按理领受主的晚餐必须自己省察:有没有属灵的知识,可以分辨是主的身体,能不能凭信心以主为食物,有没有悔改的心、爱心、并重新顺从的心,免得因不按理吃喝,就自取审判。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①路廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>:又拿起饼来祝谢了,就擘开递给他们说,这是我的身体,为你们舍的,你们也应当如此行,为的是记念我。饭后也照样拿起杯来,说,这杯是用我血所立的新约,是为你们流出来的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②林前十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>:我们所祝福的杯,岂不是同领基督的血吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>我们所擘开的饼,岂不是同领基督的身体吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③林前十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28</span>:人应当自己省察,然后吃这饼,喝这杯。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④林后十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>:你们总要自己省察有信心没有。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤林前十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">31</span>:我们若是先分辨自己,就不至于受审。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑥林前十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>:你们要追求爱。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑦林前五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8</span>:所以我们守这节…只用诚实真正的无酵饼。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑧林前十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">27</span>:所以无论何人,不按理吃主的饼,喝主的杯,就是干犯主的身主的血了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">圣经中有四段经文提及主的晚餐的设立<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太廿六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">26</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29</span>;可十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25</span>;路廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>及林前十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">26)</span>。从这四段经文,我们可以知道守主的晚餐的规矩和严肃性。然而这个圣礼却成为破坏福音的一个焦点,要理问答就着意警告我们不要陷入陷阱。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">s<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">首先我们主的晚餐的要素是饼和酒。主的身体和血不是以肉体的形式存在,主并没有具体的出现。主礼人分派给会众时并没有任何奇迹出现。罗马天主教就犯了这错误。他们说当“弥撒的奇迹”进行时,这饼会变成真正基督的身体,而酒也会变成真正基督的血。这就是所谓变质论<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Transubstantiation)</span>。它的主旨是说有一个奇异的变化过程。圣经中曾经有一次“变质”的例子,那是记载在约二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>,耶稣将水变成酒。在神迹之前缸里只有水,神迹之后则全变成了酒。但要注意,这神迹是可以自证的。当时在场的人都是知道水变成了酒<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>而不是有人告诉他们的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">路德宗教会<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>信义会<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>则主张合质论<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Consubstantiation)</span>,这个理论是说,在施圣餐时饼仍旧是饼,酒仍旧是酒。然而,突然间,主的身体和血,实际地存在于饼和酒里面。这个情形和铁块放在火中,铁仍在,但热力却存在于铁块中的情形极相似。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">根据这两种见解<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗马天主教和路德宗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,信徒都是在肉体上分领主的身体和主的血。换言之,他们这样作,即是真正吃主的肉和饮主的血,正如吃人种土人吞吃其同族牺牲者一样。改革宗的观点和这二者不同。改革宗认为饼和酒都以其本来性质存在。只有那些接受了这记号和表记的人,以真正的信心分领——从属灵的角度——主牺牲的福祉。因此奥古斯丁曾说:“犹大吃的是饼,而不是吃主的身体”。从这句话,奥古斯丁分别了何谓实际的记号和印证,以及凭信心领受的属灵福祉。明显地这是正确的观点。当门徒们第一次领主的晚餐时,主耶稣的身体和血并没有改变——没有在饼和酒中——主的身体和血还活生生的存在,祂正在将饼和酒递给众门徒。祂将饼和酒,而非祂自己的肉和血,给门徒吃喝。因此,以后使徒说:“我们所祝福的杯,岂不是同领基督的血吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>我们所擘开的饼,岂不是同领基督的身体吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16)</span>“你们每逢吃这饼,喝这杯,是表明主的死,直等到祂来”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">26)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">因此要理问答根据保罗的教导<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28)</span>强调要“按理领主的晚餐”。假如以上两种理论<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>变质论或合质论<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>任何一种是正确的,我们都不需要先省察自己,然后开始分领主的身体和主的血。然而事实上我们不能真正吃喝主的身体和主的血,除非在属灵的角度上,故此自我省察是需要的。同时我们也能了解圣经说不按理吃喝是什么意思了。有人说这是指有些人不配来到主的桌子前。但若这样说,则没有一个人配来到主的桌前,“因为世人都犯了罪,亏缺了神的荣耀”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23)</span>。按理吃喝并不表示这样做才配得神的祝福。它表示要有某种合宜的思想状态、心里的态度。它表示这些按理分领的人明白自己是不配的罪人,而只有藉着耶稣的牺牲始能在神眼中看为可蒙收纳的人。要理问答说“属灵的知识,可以分辨是主的身体”,意指他们明白主的死和他人的死的不同。亦即是清楚明白基督是代替祂的民忍受神的愤怒而受死。简言之,明白救主的受苦与死亡是为我们的罪求赦。因此,凡按理吃喝的人,就是那些清楚自己是何等不配,而心里充满了感谢,因祂赐下爱子代死。“神所要的祭,就是忧伤的灵。神啊,忧伤痛悔的心,你必不轻看”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗五十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">单单有基督为罪人死的知识是不够的。我们必须看看自己的内心,是否和神有正确的关系。圣经也命令我们自己察验,是否有破碎、忧伤痛悔的心——神会赐下信心——及感恩的爱心,会致我们对神顺服<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林后十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5)</span>。在这点上许多人发觉很困难。许多人发觉他们的信心极小,悔改、爱心和顺服的心也不足。甚至他们对自己产生怀疑。让我们谨慎一点,不要误解圣经对我们的要求。事实上我们必须省察自己,省察自己的悔罪、信心、爱心和顺服。但是圣经哪里说,这些东西要达到如此强烈的完全的地步,完全到我们自觉满意<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>甚至伟大的使徒保罗,当他自我省察时,还说:“我真是苦啊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>谁能救我脱离这取死的身体呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">24)</span>明显地他的悔罪、信心和顺服也是只到开头的阶段,他自觉距离他应有的尚远。然而保罗怎么到主的桌前<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>因为他深知基督到世上是为要拯救罪人。他深知虽然是一个可怜的罪人,但基督是他的希望和喜乐,换言之,虽然他为着神的恩典在他心中显露得那么微少而悲哀,但他仍知道离了神,连这么小的事他也做不来。或者说,这些恩典的多寡程度并不是最重要的,重要的是恩典的实在。来到主的桌前,若没有这思想,是一件危险的事情。这样的人就好象那跑到圣殿中,自以为是地祷告的那个法利赛人,那个税吏祷告说:“神啊,开恩可怜我这个罪人”,正是我们效法的对象<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">假如我们来到主的桌前,感觉除了需要赦罪和洁净——神的恩赐加给我们力量,使我们能为主活得更完美——之外,别无所需。那么我们就应该来,喜乐地领这圣餐。当饼擘开,酒倒出,并分派给桌子四围的人时,我们感觉我们所得的救恩,正是主耶稣和祂所完成的工作。因为“你们得在基督耶稣里,是本乎神,神又使他成为我们的智慧、公义、圣洁、救赎。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">30)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、变质论是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>谁主张这理论<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、合质论是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>谁主张这理论<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、约二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>所记载的变质事例和罗马天主教会的变质论有何不同<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、从第一次主的晚餐证明合质论不能成立。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、若这两理论中任一是正确的,有什么可以不需了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、不按理是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、人应怎样按理分领这圣礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们怎样分辨何为合理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何以这成为基督徒的一个严重问题<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这问题的正确解决方法是怎样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在领这圣礼时,最危险的人是谁<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、法利赛人和税吏的比喻如何帮助我们认识这问题<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、当我们来到主的桌前,我们最深切的思想和心志应该怎样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十三课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">98</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:祷告是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:祷告是奉耶稣的名,又认自己的罪,并诚实感谢神诸般的恩慈,向神祈求心中所愿,而又合乎神旨意的事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①约十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>:你们向父求什么,他必因我的名,赐给你们。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②但九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>:我向耶和华我的神祈祷,认罪。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③腓四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>:应当一无挂虑,只要凡事藉着祷告、祈求和感谢,将你们所要的告诉神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④诗六二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8</span>:你们众民当时时倚靠祂,在祂面前倾心吐意,神是我们的避难所。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">⑤罗八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">27</span>:鉴察人心的,晓得圣灵的意思。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">没有能象祷告这样能分辨真伪宗教的东西,因为只有在真宗教中才有“奉基督的名向神祈求心中所愿”的祷告。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第一件要注意的事情是:真正的祷告——正如真正的宗教——是心的问题。许多外邦的宗教中,祷告只是一件机械化的事情,祷告记在传递鼓中,一个一个的传递过去<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>好象流水一样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。每次鼓声重奏,就是“祷告”的重复,这样的祷告极难成为真正内心的渴求。可是在一些没有信心的教会中,我们也不难发现类似的祷告。最好的例子就是罗马天主教的“念珠祈祷”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(rosary)</span>——他们将同样的祷文背完又背,并用手上的念珠计算背诵的次数。让我们思想主耶稣基督的说话:“你们祷告,不可象外邦人,用许多重复的话。他们以为话多了,必蒙垂听”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>,我们也发觉今日在基督教会中似乎也有类似的趋势。任何时候,当虚假的教义侵入教会,圣经不再被视为无误的权威时,就有倚靠外物的趋势。其中一样外物就是使用写好的祷文。牧师不需用心灵发出祷告,只需诵读祷文。它们的分别如下:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">图<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>是一大叠印好的信。一个议员可能收到一万封这样的信,图<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>是一封亲笔写的信。哪种较能吸引议员的注意<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>当然是那亲笔信。原因是事先印好,只签名上去的信,价值很低,也无甚意义;但当你花时间自行动手写信时,这信就显得格外有意义了。我们不是说签名在事先印好的信上是毫无意义,我们只是说亲笔信表明了我们真正的意愿。祷告也是这样。神并不喜欢听动听的祷文,祂只喜欢我们内心的渴望。圣经告诉我们:“我们本不晓得当怎样祷告”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">26)</span>。每个基督徒都会同意这节圣经所说的。我们有强烈的渴望,但当要向神祷告是时,就发觉拙口笨舌了。因此,“圣灵亲自用说不出来的叹息替我们代求。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">27)</span>“监察人心的,晓得圣灵的意思,因为圣灵照着神的旨意替圣徒祈求。”一个真正内心的渴求,即使不能找到合适的文字来表达,而只是叹息一声,也是一个真正的祷告。但在人眼中看为极其堂皇的长篇祷文,在神眼里却可能一文不值。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">其次我们要注意,诚恳的祷告是不够的,不容置疑地,巴力的四百五十位先知他们的祷告,无疑地是极诚恳的,但“从午后直到献晚祭的时候,他们狂呼乱叫,却没有声音,没有应允的,也没有理会的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>王上十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>。但是,以利亚简短而平静的祷告,却使火从天上降下<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>王上十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">38</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">39)</span>。这是因为只有以利亚是向真神祷告。仪文的祷词呈给真神没有价值,同样,诚恳的祷告,呈给了假神也是没有价值。因此之故,许多所谓宗教伟人的祷文并不是真正的祷文。罗马天主教会教导其信徒向马利亚祷告,因为她会在耶稣旁边替罪人代求。当他们知道这样作是错的时候,他们会很震惊。然而这是事实。基督死在十架上,目的是为我们开一条又新又活的路——通到神面前,因此基督也亲自教导门徒直接向天父祷告,以下当我们研究主祷文时会再详细讨论。这里我们只是强调单单诚恳的祷告是不够的,诚恳的祷告必须按着真神的心意呈献。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">下面的几课中,我们会讨论何为“按祂旨意”的祷告。主祷文对此有明确的指示。现在我们要讨论另一重要的事情:奉基督的名祷告。不要误会这是平常人所想,每当祷告结束,加上几个规定的字。这并非在祷告结束时必须说“奉主名求,阿门”。“奉主的名”祷告表示我们来到神的面前祈求,是完全倚靠主耶稣已完成的大功。亦即是说,我们来到父面前,清楚地知道基督为我们做了什么工作。故此我们不应参予所谓“普世性”祷告——现在一种很普遍的祷告现象。在许多典礼仪式中<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>例如牧师、会长就职礼<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,许多宗教同时参予,并以一种“适合任何人士”的祷告,为着讨那些不承认基督的人喜欢,他们就故意在祷文中避而不提基督的名字。真正的基督徒不应参予这种祷告。让我们再次强调这不是文字的问题。不接受圣经教导的“现代基督徒”会用“靠主的功劳,阿们”作祷告。我们明知他不信圣经,就不应和他一同祷告,反过来,我们可以,也应该和那些谦卑诚恳,信靠基督的人一同祷告,并模仿基督所教导的结束祷文的方式。最重要的事情是:祷告是否出于对耶稣基督的信心,而向神发出的。祂是道路,若不藉着祂,没有人能到父那里去。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后让我们注意,要理问答说“认自己的罪,并诚实感谢神诸般的恩慈。”这点在真祷告十分重要,在现今更是需要的。正如 魏司道教授<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Prof.J.G.Vos)</span>说:“许多人对主耶稣只有一个模糊的认识,以祂为伟大的教师、伟大的领袖、伟大的人道主义者,等等。这等人不是真正的基督徒,故此他们的祷告也不是真正的祷告,即使他们有提及主耶稣的名字。”许多人以耶稣为一种美国生活方式——当我有需要时,耶稣就会来帮助我。在这些人身上,并没有任何救赎的基督教。他们不知道自己是应下地狱,无药可救的罪人,他们不明白耶稣的受苦和受死,是替代一切神所拣选的人受责罚。故此他们不会体验圣经所说祷告富有那种神的慈爱与恩典的感觉。然而我们要再次强调,祷告不是一些“穿戴”上来的东西,不是我们能够制造出来的。真正的祷告自一个人自知有罪和在神面前完全败坏而开始。在主所说法利赛人和税吏的比喻中可见一斑。“那税吏远远站着,连举目望天也不敢,只捶着胸说:神啊,开恩可怜我这个罪人”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>。主耶稣说:“这人回家去,比那人倒算为义了,因为凡自高的必降为卑,自卑的必升为高”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们已看到我们所讨论关于祷告的真理,也写在要理问答中。只有当律法表明我们已失丧——而福音表明我们已被拯救——我们才会晓得怎样祷告。换言之,当我们经验到律法的工作,以及福音在我们心中的工作时,我们才能以应有的形式祷告。祷告不是外加的东西,也不是伪装或机械式的东西,它正如我们呼吸一样,因为正当我们有得救的经验,我就会开始祷告。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">“神啊,求你按你的慈爱怜恤我,按你丰盛的慈悲涂抹我的过犯”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗五十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、真祷告和伪祷告的主要分别何在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、是否伪祷告只在外邦人的祷告中出现<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请阐释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、解释图<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>和图<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2</span>如何助你分辨真祷告和伪祷告。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、可能不用言语祷告吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、是否诚恳的渴求足够会祷告达到神面前<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何以对马利亚祷告是一种罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“奉主名求”的意义为何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何以参予“普遍性祷告”是错误的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答中关于真祷告的部分,哪些应在现代强调<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>如何强调<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何以讨论祷告时要讨论律法和福音<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>正如在小要理问答中<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、用自己的话阐释没有基督徒经验就没有祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>要理问答所定义的祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、举出圣经中“认自己的罪,并诚实感谢神诸般的恩慈”的祷文<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>例如诗篇<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,以证明这是圣经所重视的祷文。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十四课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">99</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:神赐什么准则指教我们怎样祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:全部圣经都教我们怎样祷告,但有基督教导门徒的主祷文,特为我们祷告的准则。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①约壹五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>:我们若照祂的旨意求什么,祂就听我们,祂是我们向祂所存坦然无惧的心。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②太六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>:所以你们祷告,要这样说:我们在天上的父……。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当门徒来到耶稣跟前,就:“主,教我们祷告”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>,祂就将“主祷文”教导他们。这祷文或许应叫作“门徒的祷文”,因为主耶稣说:“你们祷告,要这样说”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9)</span>。意思是说,这是一个典型的示范祷告。主耶稣并不希望祂的门徒单单重复背诵这些文字。祂说:“你们祷告,不可象外邦人,用许多重复的话”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>。祂希望他们明白内里的意思。祂希望他们好象我们现在看一房屋的小模型一样看这祷文。正如已故爱德斯佛牧师<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Rev.Peter Eldersveld)</span>说:“模型房屋的目的不是让我们有一天能住进去,它的目的是帮助我们建一栋我们可住进去的房屋。这示范祷文也是这样。我们应根据这示范来建立自己的祷告生活。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们第一件事要注意的,是这真祷告的基本概念。可以这样说:真正的祷告,正如真正的宗教,是以神为中心的。正如人活着,其一生的目的是为着荣耀神并永远以祂为乐,祷告也是如此,神在最先,其次才是自己的好处。下图可清楚展示这概念:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">正如十诫的第一诫教导我们敬拜神,然后教导我们如何事奉神,主祷文也是以神为始。它关心神自己,然后祂的国度、旨意。这些都在提及我们自己的事之前。从我们的经验我们发觉,这做法和我们本能的意愿恰好相反。我们可见到在某些时间人的祷告最少。在危急的时候,自称无神论者也呼求神。然而人本能的意愿是将自己放在第一位,呼求神是因为祂能达到他的个人目的。因此许多祷告都和这图所示的相反。甚至真正的信徒也有这样的祷告的倾向<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>因为他们始终离完全尚远<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。故此我们需要研究这个祷告的模式,并将它铭刻在心。当我们祷告时,当常提醒自己,遵照此模式来祷告。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">假若这祷告模式和我们本能<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罪恶<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>的意愿相违,那么祷告必定是不容易的。无可置疑地,亚当在未犯罪前,在乐园里的祷告是容易的,因为当时他的本性是完全以神为中心的。罪人即使蒙拯救也不能象亚当一样。他们愿意做更多正确的事,然而心灵愿意,肉体却软弱了。在我们心中有一个罪的律和新生命的属灵意愿争战。因此我们不能接受那著名圣诗“祷告良辰”,因为它和圣经的教导有不同的地方:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">祷告良辰<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>祷告良辰<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">何等快乐<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>何等快乐<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">世界多少火热之心盼望良辰时刻再临<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我向救主显示之处,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">与众信者努力前奔,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">奔到主前,虔诚侍立,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">静候再逢祷告良辰。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">新约记载门徒不能儆醒片刻,和主一同祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>这样的情形似乎更为真实<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太廿六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">36</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">46)</span>。假若我们研读圣经,就发现甚至主的忠心仆人也受外界环境影响其祷告,而不能有发自内心的祷告。试回想亚伯拉罕为所多玛城祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">33)</span>;或摩西求神不要杀死以色列人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>出廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">31</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">35)</span>;和哈拿求子的祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>撒上一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。这些例子并不是叫我们有需要的时候才向神祷告。不,圣经说应常常祷告,不住祷告。但我们必须知道现今有许多关于祷告的错误教导。我们必须知道祷告是要付代价的,而不是好象一些人所想,象呼吸一样自然而不需付代价。真正祷告,正如真基督徒生命的其他部分,同样需要付出有智慧而忠心的代价。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当我们研究这祷告模式时,我们发现祷告有什么特点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?(1)</span>祷告文是极其简单的。这里没有刻意雕琢或感人的文字,或者诗词之类的语句,也没有用令人感动的语调。笔者认识一位很好的基督徒,常喜欢在每一个祷告中用这样的句子:“按着你的丰富,在主耶稣基督里的荣耀”。这是很动听的句子,但意义为何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>我们省察自己的祷告,当会发觉自己也有不用直接简单句子的趋势,我们喜欢将一些“属灵的术语”作为点缀品放在祷告的蛋糕上。而我们从主祷文发现,这些是不必要的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>祷告应该简短的没有一个恳求需要多过十个词。简单到任何小孩都能明白,起码能明白其中心意思。甚至在信仰圣经的信徒中,将祷告的长度看成比内容更为重要,已成为普遍的现象,我们忘记了主耶稣亲口说过我们祷告是否蒙垂听,并不在乎其长度<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>。要理问答说全部圣经都教导我们怎样祷告。主祷文是圣经对祷告的教导的一个撮要。其次,从圣经中祷告的例子可以看出,祷告的长短并不会使祷告是易于蒙垂听。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>祷告是非常包罗丰富的。这并不是指以许多文字表达少许意思,而是以很少的文字,表达许多意思。这是我们学习的榜样。神呼召我们进入祂的旨意和工作中。换言之,祂呼召我们进入天国和地上整体实现的祷告生活中。当我们默想这祷文及其中的恳求时,我们会因它没有遗漏一件事情而感到惊奇。我们不能再加增什么。我们能从十诫明白我们对神应尽的所有本分,也能从主祷文明白我们整个祷告内涵。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后我们可以这样说:“主祷文缺乏了所有能使人在人面前夸耀的东西<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>主耶稣教导门徒这篇祷文,是在下列教导之前:“你祷告的时候要进你的内屋,关上门,祷告你在暗中的父,你父在暗中察看,必然报答你。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6)</span>祷告不是一件可在人面前炫耀的事情——若然,则不是祷告。当祷告成为一件在人面前炫耀的事情时,其性质就全改变了——例如重复、动人的语句、祷告时间亦加长了。一个向神表达其心的真正祷告,不需要这些虚伪的东西。故此当我们发觉私祷很难以文字表达时,不必觉得为难。认为祷告必须有适当的字眼表达出来是错误的观念。事实上,它正是:“我们本不晓得该怎样祷告”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">26)</span>而且我们常有“说不出来的叹息”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">27)</span>。这样的祷告,反而蒙神喜悦。正如肉身的父亲不会因爱儿拙于表达其恳求,而不应允他,我们的天父也不会拒绝谦卑而诚恳的祷告。这示范祷告的中心是:真正宗教<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>与及真正的祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>是内心的问题。因此主耶稣将一切可能妨碍这特点的东西,都从主祷文删除了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何以“主祷文”的名称不甚适当<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、当主耶稣说:“你们祷告,要这样说”时,祂指的是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这祷文的基本概念是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>从这基本概念我们还学到什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、用你自己的话解释插图所表达的意思。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这概念是否和人本性的思想有分别<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>请阐释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、本课中所节录的著名圣诗“祷告良辰”的诗节中,有何不妥的意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、反之,我们应常持何种原则<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、主祷文的简单性是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>其简短性为何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>其包罗丰富为何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、当祷文为了在人面前炫耀时,它将会有些什么特质出现<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、何以主耶稣强调暗处的祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、当我们发觉不能以文字表达我们的祷告时,是否有问题<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、当我们要应用本课所教导的祷告模式于生活中时,应谨记什么事情<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十五课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">100</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:主祷文的首句教导我们什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:主祷文的首句“我们在天上的父”教导我们存圣洁恭敬的心,坦然无惧的恭敬神,如同儿女亲近父亲一样,笃信祂肯听且能帮助我们,并且教导我们要和人一同祷告,又要为人祷告。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①诗一四五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>:敬畏他的,他必成就他们的心愿,也必听他们的呼求,拯救他们。弗三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12</span>:我们就在他里面坦然无惧,笃信不疑的来到上帝面前。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②罗八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15</span>:……你们所受的,乃是儿子的心,因此我们呼叫“阿爸、父”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③弗三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>:神能照着运行在我们心里的大力,充充足足的成就一切,超过我们所求所想的。太七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>:何况你们在天上的父,岂不更把好东西给求祂的人吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④弗六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18</span>:靠着圣灵,随时多方祷告祈求,并要在此儆醒不倦,为众圣徒祈求。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们现在谈谈主祷文的首句。它教导我们和神有正确关系的先决条件。没有这条件我们不能以神所接受的方式祷告。在今天,了解这条件是多么重要<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>人们都有着极错误的想法,以为神是众人之父而四海之内皆兄弟,于是不同宗教徒皆可一齐“祷告”,有时他们甚至一起念主祷文<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>但主祷文的中心思想就是除非人与神建立一个正确的关系,否则没有人能合宜地向神祷告。在前几课中,我们晓得我们天生就不是属神的而是属撒但的。只有在我们悔改并信靠耶稣时,才被称为义和纳为子嗣。换一句话,只有当我们回转归向基督,我们才变成神的儿女。只有这个时候我们才可真真实实地做这样的祷告。这正是我们的主在这段话的意思:“你们不要以为我来是叫地上太平,我来并不是叫地上太平,乃是叫地上动刀兵。因为我来是要叫人与父亲生疏,媳妇与婆婆生疏。人的仇敌就是自己家里的人。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">34</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">36)</span>当我们进到基督里神所拯救的大家庭中,我们就脱离失丧了的亚当家族。想到这,真叫人感伤,因为我们了解既或是我们的亲人如果他没有改宗基督,也要在神的大家庭之外。我们能说他们不能说的,也就是神是我们的天父。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">究竟“我们在天上的父”是什么意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>或许,从反面来思想会更易了解。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(1)</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这不是说神距离我太远以致我们不能靠近神,但这正是错误宗教的共同特点。例如回教,他们的神阿拉<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Allah)</span>是在天上,但他住得那么遥远以致很难想象他是对人有感情的。在回教国家,人们当面临人类贫苦与遭遇时不象基督教国家一样有强烈感,他们往往以为这些苦难是必然的。他们抱着宿命论的态度,说:“阿拉如此定意。”他们都不想去救助他人的需要。原因就是阿拉远在天边以致人不能接近他。这错误观念在变了质的基督教信仰中也可以找到。例如,天主教的传统教训教导信徒,要向玛利亚或众圣徒之一祷告,而不是完全向神祷告。因为他们认为如果祂周围的人能代为传达,则神就更可能听我们的请求。在这想法中,神便隐没在遥远的彼方;距离我们愈来愈远,以致不可亲近。一个相信圣经的基督徒则会肯定这是大错特错。当罪人藉着耶稣来到神面前<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>以悔改及信心<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,他便被接纳在父家中,与神其他的儿女一样那么样地靠近祂,而且与祂的其他圣徒一样,有权直接来到神的面前<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>因为他相信耶稣<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>“我们既然有一位已经升入高天尊荣的大祭司,就是上帝的儿子耶稣,……所以,我们只管坦然无惧的来到施恩宝座前,为要得怜恤,蒙恩惠作随时的帮助”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>来四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16)</span>。换言之我们被吩咐要来到神自己的面前。因为真正的祷告不是向遥远的阿拉呼叫,或者“呼求马利亚”,而是用奇妙的“我们的父”作引言。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(2)</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">同时必须紧记我们的父是在天上<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>我们能直接去到神跟前的权利不能减少对祂的敬畏。这是当我们来到神面前时所应有的敬畏之心<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>这也是今天通病之一。例如,一个好莱乌的女明星宣称自己已改宗归向神,跟着说:“神象是个慈父,我可以坐在祂膝上,靠在祂胸前……等等。”这论调将神变成慈祥的老祖父或是说“楼上的那个人”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(The man upstairs)</span>。以赛亚先知也如此质问:“你们究竟将谁比神,用什么形象与神比较呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>赛四十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>当耶稣教导我们向天上的父祷告时,他要我们记着神仍是神,虽然祂是我们的父。即是说神与我们相距很近也很远。祂与我们十分相近,但又是高高在天上。神是我们的父,祂也在天上。所以当我们直接来到祂跟前,我们要象摩西脱下鞋子用敬畏的心站在祂面前。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在这里,我们看到圣经基督教如何避去两个极端,它不是将二者合起来,绝对不是。神原在高天上,同时在基督里与我们相近。耶稣既是神又是人——同一位格中两种断然不同的本性。祂是神,与圣父同有神性。祂是人,除了罪之外祂有着我们的样式,正因我们的主——耶稣基督——既是神又是人,祂将我们带到天父的面前,不是将人提高至不应有的地位上或贬低神。这正是信徒们能“存着信心并圣洁恭敬的心亲近神”的原因。要存着恭敬,因天父是神;存着信心因神就是我们的父。存着恭敬,因神在天上而我们在地上;存着信主,因耶稣是我们的救主。祂的代赎和代求教我们知道神不只是愿意帮助我们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>象我们的父<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,还有能力这样做<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>因祂是天地的主<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。如果祂只是和我们很相近,我们会为祂是否愿意帮助我们而茫然。如果祂只是很远,我们又会为祂是否愿意听和帮助我们而迷茫。但在基督里我们得着一个调谐全面的真理,祂既愿意又有这个能力。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在下结论前,我们都观察到祷告是整体的事——属于信徒整体的,不只是个人的。大要理问答说我们要:“弟兄们,要为地上的基督教会,为法官和部长们,为我们自己,甚至我们的仇敌,和一切活着的人,及以后要复苏的人祷告。”象马太亨利<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Matthew Henry)</span>说:两个盲人不是各自说:“怜悯我。”而是同声说:“怜悯我们。”我们都了解为自己祷告是容易的,圣经亦是说我们每人都要祷告,但一起祷告,为他人代祷是祷告的重要原则。传统中每周的祷告聚会不是唯一合乎圣经祷告聚会的方式<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>圣经没有限定祷告时间<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,但是聚在一起向我们在天上的父祷告是有足够的圣经根据。这正是使徒时代教会所行的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>徒二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">42)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、根据这引言,在祷告之先有什么是很重要<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、今天流行的想法与真理有什么矛盾<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、太十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">34</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">36</span>教导我们什么重要真理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、那两个对神与人关系的错误概念是什么样的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、回教和天主教的祷告有什么相似点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何所有基督徒都能直接向神祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何基督徒要存敬畏的心祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、基督徒的祷告观是否将那两个错误的观点结合<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试解释神与人之间的深沟如何在基督里得到跨越,但同时没有改变它<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何信徒会对神有着恭敬<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何信徒存有信心<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是“整体祷告”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?(Corporate Prayer)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、每周的祷告会是否有圣经基础<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十六课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">101</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:我们在主祷文第一条求什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:主祷文第一条说“愿人都尊祢的名为圣。”我们在此求神赐力量,叫我们和众人在祂自己所显明的一切事上能荣耀祂的名,并求祂为自己的荣耀处理万事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①愿神怜悯我们,赐福我们,用脸光照我们。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗六七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>好叫世界得知你的道路,万国得知你的救恩。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2</span>节<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>神啊,愿列邦都称赞你,愿万民都称赞你。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3</span>节<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②因为所有都本于祂,倚靠祂,归于祂。愿荣耀归给祂,直到永远。阿们。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">36)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">很多父母在给孩子起名字时都大伤脑筋。虽然有很多人名录帮助我们选择,但真正的困难在于名字不再有很大含意了。所以这个名字与那个同样的好,也同样的坏。使人难于取舍。在圣经写成的时代则不同,名字所代表的意义很深。第一个人叫“亚当”,即“人”或“人类”的意思,因为众人从他而来。他的妻子“夏娃”,即“生命”或“赐给生命者”,因她是众人之母。换言之,名字同时也说明一些事实。这正是时常改名的原因。当神称亚伯兰为亚伯拉罕<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>即“多国之父”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>时,神是要他作信心之父。雅各与天使摔跤后被称为以色列<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>与神较力的意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,因为作为一个“王子”他有能力与神较力<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创卅二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28)</span>。在圣经中,名字不只是一个代号,它更描述一些事实。从名字内容可以知晓那人的一些事迹。所以要理问答中讲及“在祂要显明自己的事上”,是指祂的名。大卫说:“耶和华我们的主啊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>你的名在全地何其美。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>他是说祂手所造的正是祂的启示。神透过这些把自己显示给我们,圣经说:“天上地上所有的家族都是由祂命名的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>。这正是为何神有如此多名字。正如赫曼巴文克<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Herman Bavinck)</span>所说的,祂正象“太阳和一线光芒,泉源和泉水,大石和避难所,剑和小圆盾,狮子和鹰,英雄和战士,艺术家和建筑师,王和法官,丈夫和牧人,一个男人和父亲。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Our Reasonable Faith.P133)</span>只有当我们了解神在自然和圣经中的启示后,才是真正了解祂的名。让我们看图解释<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">大头肃穆敬然地站在林肯<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(Abraham Lincoln)</span>石像前,这是为什么呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>因为他学过美国史,对这人的事迹知道很多。这名字对于一个全无历史知识的小孩子来说是没有意义的,但对于大头则有很深的意义。对于那些从“神要显示自己的事上”领受了对神的真知识的人也是一样。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">什么是尊神的名为圣<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>关于这点,我们曾以自己的角度来看神的名,我们一直以为它是神启示祂自己给我们。现在我们要转过来思想神的名对祂是有什么意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>箴言二十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>:“美名胜过大财”这节经文会帮助我们了解。甚至人也会关心自己的名誉胜过财富。例如有一个以诚实驰名的人被引诱为金钱做一些破坏名声的事,他定会说“不<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>我宁愿为自己的名誉而牺牲一切。”这种人一万个里面找不出一个,何况神更是这样。祂时常寻求荣耀自己的大名,当耶稣说:“天父啊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>愿祢荣耀祢的名。”天父立刻回答:“我已经荣耀了我的名,还要再荣耀。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">28)</span>神不能否定自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>提后二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当我们在作项这祈求时,我们并非要祂做一些祂在其他情况下不会做的事。不<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>假使我们怀着一颗智慧和真诚的心来祷告,我们将逐渐开始期望那些神所宝贵的东西。这就是正确的祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>根据主祷文形式的祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>和错误祷告的分水岭。人们时常不满为什么神没有垂听他们一次又一次的祷告,但是请问:他们祷告的中心在哪里啊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>说穿了还不是要神就范他的请求。除此之外,还有别的理由不满神没有答复吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>当人学会了真心地荣耀神以后,那不完全不同了。他会说:“主啊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>祢的荣耀是最首的,求祢成就能荣耀祢名的事,我也只求能成就能荣耀祢名的事。”这正是我们圣经中,一遍又一遍地所看到的祷文的大原则之一。举例来说虽然以色列人是罪有应得,自取灭亡,但摩西仍求告神不要在旷野毁灭他们。摩西所关心的是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>不是以色列人,而是神在列国中的名是否得着荣耀<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>出三十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>。他说如果神毁灭以色列人,那么埃及人和其他人都会误会神。亚伯拉罕为所多玛祈求他的胆子真是大啊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">32)</span>,他一遍又一遍求问神是否会为几个义人而宽待那城。他到底基于什么敢作如此大胆的请求<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>因为他知道,神不能做不公义的事。不,这会使神名受辱的。所以亚伯拉罕说:“审判全地的主,岂不行公义吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">25)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在此,我们看见我们的祷告经常犯错。例如,我们为教会的大复兴祷告,但我们没有为着要改革教会,除去不荣耀神的事而祷告。我们怎能求神赐福给不荣耀祂的教会呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>或者说,我们求神赐福全国或祈求和平,但我们并不祈求自己的国家在神面前谦卑和悔改。换言之,我们是在求我们所想的事情而非荣耀祂名的事。我们也看出为什么那么多的祷告是没有效力的。无效的原因,是因为神要尊祂的名为圣而漠视我们所求的。试想假如全国或全教会在祷告时都能忠心地说出一条请求会是如何不同呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>这正是改教时代的突出的原因。在中世纪,很多僧侣在修院中祈求复兴,但只有至路德,加尔文和其他人将神的名放在至高的地位时<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>甚至高于教皇<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,赐福的恩寸才沛然下降。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在第一课我们看见人的主要本分就是荣耀神,永远以祂为乐。换言之,真正的基督徒生活是以神为中心。我们也学过人在堕落后是以自我为中心,所以一个根本的改变是势所必然的——以自我为中心转变成以神为中心。这对于祷告是有的,对于日常生活也同样如是。为此要理问答强调,我们天生是不能或不喜爱尊神的名为圣。只有神赐力量给我们时,我们才能够尊祂的名为圣。用简短的话说,问题不在于要神作我们所想的,而是使我们叛逆的心归向神。大卫·巴尔洛<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(David Brainerd)</span>说:“我的天堂是使神快乐,使祂得着荣耀,给祂我所有的和全心全意为祂的荣耀而工作,这正是我所渴求的天堂,我的宗教和我的快乐。而自从我得着这真正的宗教我就是这样渴求。所有那些信这宗教的人都会在天上与我相遇,我去到天上不是进升而是要荣耀神。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">谁能在祷告中说出这一条,那人就是在祂正确的地位上,看见神的异像。一旦他认识这真神时,就再没有什么能与祂匹敌的。“正如经上所说的:‘夸口的应当指着主夸口’”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">31</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>他将会如此说“愿人都尊祢的名为圣。”他激烈的渴望神会赐罪人力量,使他们能荣耀祂,为自己的荣耀安排万事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何在圣经中的名字有着今天没有的重要意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何在圣经中的名字不时的更改<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、从哪里我们学晓神的名<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何神会有如此多名字<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何大头会尊敬亚伯拉罕,林肯的名字<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、“尊神的名为圣”是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神既然会荣耀自己的名,为何我们要如此求<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在这条中看出正确和错误祷告的分别在哪里<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、当神的名是我们主要关心对象,我们的祷告会有更大或更小的勇气吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何有很多听来象敬虔的祷告是如此没有能力<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、真正的祷告,象真正的基督徒生活,要……,对人来说,是否可能<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之 。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、大卫·巴尔洛渴望什么多于一切<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>在哪些句子中看出他如此说不是高举自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、人要有什么才能从心中说出“愿人都尊祢的名为圣”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十七课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">102</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:我们在主祷文的第二条求什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:主祷文的第二条说:“愿祢的国降临”,我们在此求神叫撒但的国衰败,叫祂恩典的国兴旺,使自己和众人得以进入而常久在内,并求祂荣耀的国早日降临。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①诗六十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>:愿神兴起,使祂的仇敌四散,叫那恨他的人,从他面前逃跑。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②诗七十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>:诸王都要叩拜祂,万国都要事奉祂。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③帖后三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1</span>:最后,弟兄们,请你们为我们祷告,好叫主的道理快快行开,得着荣耀,正如在你们中间一样。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">④启二十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>:证明这事的说:是了,我必快来<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>阿们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>主耶稣啊,我愿你来<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">除非他知道神,没有人能祷告得合乎神的要求。真正的祷告以能洞察神为起始,我们愿说,我们在天上的父,愿人都尊祢的名为圣。可是罪人的本性是自我中心的,他看万事属乎自己<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>事实上他会说:“愿我的名被荣耀,我的国度降临并我的旨意被成就。”可是对信徒来说,神再一次在中心,万事教属乎祂。所以会先关心神多过其他<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>愿祢的名被尊为圣<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,跟着为祂的国宽扩展及旨意的成就而祷告。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">“愿祢的国降临”是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>我们所祈求的神的国,它的性质是什么呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>它是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>一个属灵的国度。这并不是我们唯一能用或完全令人满意的词。我们需要把神现有的治权和那些现在没有将来要有的治权分清楚。圣经说神已经统理万物,“世上所有居民都算为虚无,在天上的万军和世上的居民中,他凭自己的意旨行事,无人能拦住他手,或问他说,你作什么呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>但四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">35)</span>有些人以为撒但在神的控制范围之外,他自以为宇宙有两种势力——好和坏,神与撒但,不过圣经清楚教导我们只有一种权能<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>撒但是存在,它要推翻天国,可惜神仍是万物<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>包括撒但<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>之主,在约伯记可以清楚看出这点:“耶和华对撒但说,凡他所有的,都在你手中,只是不可伸手加害于他。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>伯一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>撒但是被准许去做他要做的,神并吩咐他“到此为止”,当我们说愿祢的国降临时,并不是在祈求神控制万物,祂早就拥有统治权柄了。我们所祈求的乃是我们通常所称的“恩典的国度”。我们祈求神的灵在人心中动工,使他们愿意并确实去做讨神喜悦的事。我们可以说,所有的人都在神绝对主权之下,被神“从外面”管治。但是有些人同时“从内里”也被神管治,以致他们正在作神希望他们做的事,这些事也是他们自己想做的。这就是神之属灵国度的含意。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">此外,称此为一属灵国度,还有另一个理由,这是因为有些人幻想祈求一个政治的国度。这正是犹太人悲惨的错误,他们企盼一位弥赛亚,来振兴他们的国家。今天仍有基督徒祈求耶稣再来建立他们所宣称的千禧年国,他们相信祂会临到地上,在耶路撒冷坐在可见的宝座上,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>象其他地上的君王一样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>统治世界一千年。耶稣怎么说呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>“上帝的国来到,是眼睛看不见的。人不能说‘看哪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>在这里’,或说‘在那里’;因为上帝的国就在你们里面。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>祂强调:“我的国不属于这世界。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">36)</span>我们在这祷文中,所祈求的国度,并不是一个政治的国度。它不需要一个特别的城市或国家,而是神在祂子民心中的治权,不受国界的限制,专靠神的道和灵而得胜。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这使我们留意到,它又是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>一个“对比的国度”即它与别的每件事,都处于相反的地位。使徒保罗说:“……就是现今在悖逆之子心中运行的邪灵”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)</span>换言之,在各种不同的思想系统——各种文化——和人类的活动背后,都有着一个更高的权势,它就是我们所称的世界之“神”,撒但,当它把人类堕落后,它更得着这地位。耶稣的工作是要全然的推翻它。这正是要理问答所说人们要从撒但的国度被带进基督的国度中,并保守在其内,渐渐与撒但的事分开。不过,最大的危机是撒但企图欺骗我们。当我们忘记了基督的国度永远在所有的事上与祂相抗时它便得其所愿。在教育界中我们便被欺骗过了。很多年来,基督徒都以为有一个中立的教育制度,可惜撒但和他的差役们并非中立的。在所谓中立的教育制度上,一条条的限制加于基督徒身上。基督徒应当觉悟到:中立制度是不存在的。他们应当坚持到底,采相对的法子,就是要求全物基督化的教育。当我们说这句祷文时的意思就是:我们祈求战争——冲突——和胜利,及一个凡事都站在神这一边的世界。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">基督的国度在方法上也是对立的,因保罗曾写道:“我们争战的兵器,本不是属血气的,乃是在神面前有能力,可以攻破坚固的营垒,将各样的计谋,各样拦阻人认识真神的那些自高之事,一概攻破了……”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>这是教会历史的伟大课程之一,基督教并不用暴力征服罗马帝国。凯撒大帝迫害基督徒以至于死,而他们却以爱心和仁慈报之。在数世纪后,教会变得有势力<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>并腐败<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,它就开始使用这世界的卑鄙手法,所谓十字军就是一场以刀剑去完成那本应该以神的话完成之工作的战斗,惟独损害了基督的目的。真正的基督徒不会说:“为求目的不择手段”。他不会说:“只要我们的目的是高贵的,我们仍可以使用世俗的卑鄙手法。”不可以<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>方法就同目标一样是对立的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">最后,我们注意到它是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(3)</span>一个末世的国度。这个词是关于“最后事件”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(last things)</span>的术语。末世论是讲将来的事,也就是末后的事。当要理问答所说“荣耀的国度”,意指神的国不会全然地临到,直等到基督再来使万物复苏,这由基督耶稣讲稗子和麦子的比喻中,清楚见出。在麦子所及之地,仇敌都播下稗子,神的仆人想清除它们,但主说:“容这两种一齐长,等着收割,当收割的时候,我要对收割的人说,先将稗子薅出来,捆成捆,留着烧。惟有麦子要收在仓里”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">30)</span>。耶稣既然说:“收割的时候就是世界的末了”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">39)</span>,所以我们并不祈求在世界末了前神的国会全面胜利。我们必须留意:所有体系的圣经教训都允许我们,在基督再来或世界末日前,有一个黄金时代。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">然而,同时我们也须了解这国度现在正要来临<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>有时候,似乎又不是这样,基督的意向经常是不很明显。但在圣经中很清楚说到基督已经得胜了<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">5</span>;林前十五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">54</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">55)</span>。神曾应许基督:“……将列国赐你为基业”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>,先知说:“他不灰心,也不丧胆,直到他在地上设立公理”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>赛四十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>。所以有一天“……被震动的,就是受造之物,都要挪去,使那不被震动的常存”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>希十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">27)</span>。我们用图解释一下。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">假使我们把神的国度想成一座建筑物,在旧建筑<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>现今世界<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>的架构下,再建一座新的,我们还没有看到它的全貌,事实上,它就已经败坏了。新的在建,旧的似乎已渐渐变坏。但神的国一直是前进的,有一天主定会再来,震撼大地,这时,旧的部分就会坍塌。剩下的都是新的建筑物<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>国度<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,那时我们将更了解这些事情,而且我们将能说:“世上的国成了我主和主基督的国,祂要作王,直到永永远远。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>启十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在这句祷文中所指的国度,有哪三个特点<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、简略地定义每一个。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是神绝对的主权<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神国的治权与祂的主权有什么分别<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、证明基督的国度不是地上的或政治上的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何将今天所有问题归咎于共产党是错的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何教育不能是中立的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么是“十字军”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为何他们是错误的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、要理问答中的“荣耀的国度”是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、什么时候这荣耀的国度才实现<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试证明之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、那个插图帮助我们看出什么真理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、你能否明白这名言:“在苏格兰有两个王和两个国度”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十八课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">103</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:我们在主祷文的第三条求什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:主祷文的第三条说:“愿祢的旨意行在地上,如同行在天上”我们在此求神赐恩,叫我们凡事甘心乐意的学习、遵从、顺服祂的旨意;如同天上的天使一样。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①腓二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>:因为你们立志行事,都是神在你们心里运行,为要成就祂的美意。诗一一九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18</span>:求你开我的眼睛,使我看出你律法中的奇妙。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②太二十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">42</span>:我父啊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>这样若不能离开我,必要我喝,就顺你的意旨成全。徒二十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>:顺主的旨意成就。伯一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21</span>:赏赐的是耶和华,收取的也是耶和华,耶和华的名是应当称颂的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③诗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">O</span>三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>:听从祂命令成全祂旨意有大能的天使,都要称颂耶和华。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">如果神要得荣耀,必要有一个属乎祂的国度,以祂作中心。我们看到第二条是达到第一条的手段,在这里,更进一步注意到“神国最重要的部分在于祂的旨意被成就”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>加尔文<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。所以这条是达致上一条的方法。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">究竟这三句祷文中“神的旨意”是什么意思<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>在回答这问题时,我们若看申命记二十九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29</span>“隐秘的事是属我们耶和华神的,惟有明显的事,是永远属我们和我们子孙的,好叫我们遵行这律法上的一切话。”所以一方面我们有“隐秘的事”,另一方面又有“显明的事”。当谈到神旨意被成就时,我们同时指二者。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(1)</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">神隐秘的旨意<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>又叫谕旨<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,就是神的计划。圣经说神凭自己旨意所计划而行万事<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)</span>这样,没有神的旨意,一只麻雀也不掉在地上<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>,万事的发生都是成就神的旨意<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>但四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">45)</span>,有关这隐秘的旨意,我们须要了解我们不知道它,直等到事情在这世界发生之后才可以知道。每天读报实在是使自己追上有关神隐秘旨意的知识。实在没有其他方法使我们在事前知道神有关的定意。因这原因,圣经极为指责星相学<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>赛四十七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>、占卜<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弥五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>,手相……等<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>申十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>人们都想知道将来要发生什么,所以极力窥探神的这隐秘之事。这正与神的法度相违背。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">(2)</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">神显明的旨意,人所应当行的,已经给人一个全面的启示,并写在纸上<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>提后三<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">16</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17)</span>。它使人知晓在所有情况下他应如何行才是讨神喜悦。因此我们要读律法和训诲<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>赛八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>,知道主的旨意。当耶稣说:“凡称呼我主啊主啊的人,不能都进天国,惟独遵行我天父旨意的人才能进去。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21)</span>祂是指着神显明的旨意而言。因为只有那些被显明的事才属于我们,叫我们能依着行<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>申二九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">所以我们看到第三句祷文有两方面:一方面是我们祷告“求神赐恩”使我们有能力并甘心乐意“遵从”祂显明的旨意。另方面,也求祂使我们“有能力并甘心乐意”“顺服”祂隐秘的旨意。试想:约伯突然遭遇可怖的灾难<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>伯一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>他的财物尽毁,儿女被杀,自己也长了毒疮,这些都是出于神的,而撒但只是被用的工具。所以他妻子看见这一切时,对他说“弃掉神,死了吧<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9)</span>他说:“难道我们从神手里得福,不也受祸吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>在这一切的事上,约伯并不以口犯罪。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>伯二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>这里约伯是说“愿祢的旨意成就”。他正在作谦卑的祷告,顺服神的谕旨。再看看约瑟。他在波提乏家中作佣人,主人的妻子是个不贞的妇人,“天天和约瑟说”,企图诱他犯通奸罪<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创三九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10)</span>。约瑟知道这不是神的旨意,所以他就避不见她<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>三九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>。他实在是说“愿祂的旨意成就”,只有神圣洁的法度是我们行为正确的准则。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">当我们思想神的旨意这两方面时,我们不要把二者分割,以为可以只有其中一面。我们以图解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">图甲中,我们见到一个实际生活情况,在不断变化。大头生活在某一时代里的某一家庭中。一有战事,他可能就被拉去当兵……等等。这些不断发生的事是神的谕旨。大头应祷告上帝,求祂使他能顺服这谕旨。如同祂的旨意。图乙中,看到大头被神的法度引导。这显明的旨意是不改变的——固定、完全、全面。大头对神的责任是祈求能力遵从这些法度。我们要了解二者并非分割。在真实生活中,大头常在独特的生活环境内,没有另一个相同的环境发生过在大头或其他人身上。在这独特的环境中,神的话带着要求临到<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>显明的旨意<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。而责任就是将这法度应用在万变的世事中。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在这里,我们看见一件寻求主旨意普遍错误的方法,著者曾经知道一个传道人用“基甸羊毛”之类的东西去寻求神的旨意。他造出一些条件<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>例如假使今晚下雨,或今晚不下雨<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>看神如何应付这个情况,以此为基础,他宣称自己知道神的旨意。他的错误在于将神在揭示中隐秘的旨意代替了显明的。这也是新派和不信派教会的人所用的方法。著者还知道另外有一位传道人宣称他正求神给他指示,使他知道事情将要如何发生,但他应该做的事是遵从神在圣经中所显明的启示<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林后六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18)</span>,我们永不从生活环境寻求指引,而只从圣经中寻求合适某环境的指引。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">然而,要了解这是很重要的:如果不是经常反省自己生活环境,我们也会误入歧途。五十年前对于一个基督徒来说,走二十五里路参加崇拜是不可思议的。不但使人畜同样疲于奔命,而且也违反安息日休息的决义。这很容易发展成传统以为走二十五里去教会是不对的。当然今天就不同了,就是走五、六十里比起昔日的马队走五、六里更方便,虽然神圣的诫命是不变<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>当守安息日为圣日<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,但时代是不同了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">以上两种错误,有一个相同的地方:即企图把该句祷文的意义,缩减成一件很呆板的东西,不费任何力去遵行预兆<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>基甸羊毛<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>或是死板的传统。但要活得象有神形象的人就要费力及祷告。这正是我们的呼召。“我们不效法这个世界,只要心意更新而变化”。我们要依据神的道的伟大原则和法则去作,靠圣灵的工作和能力,思想神显明的旨意的意思和含意,叫我们察验何为神的善良,纯全可喜悦的旨意<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)</span>只有这样做,我们才更象天上的天使,他们不是机械人,象电算机那样听人所指示的。不<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>他们有智慧知晓并喜爱神的旨意。有一更大的例子——我们的主,当他面临死亡,他祷告:“我的父啊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>可能的话,求祢叫这杯离开我;然而不要照我的意思,只要照你的意思。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太二十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">39)</span>祂求如果可以的话改变环境,如果不可以,不论如何困难,他愿意遵从天父的旨意到底。所以我们也如此祈祷“愿祢的旨意行在地上如同行在天上。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这条是达致某一目的的方法,那目的是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神的旨意是什么意义<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、申命记二十九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">29</span>所指隐秘的事是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在同一经文所指显明的事是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、那两方面是分割的吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在隐秘的事上我们祷告什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在显明的事上我们祷告什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试从圣经中找出如图甲那样的例子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试从圣经中找出如图乙那样的例子。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、那些寻求神旨意错误的方法是怎样的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这些错误方法实质上是否分割生活和道德律<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释之。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何二者要保持关系<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、你能自己从生活中找出错误的例子吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、机械人与有神形象的人的分别在哪里<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第二十九课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">104</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:我们在主祷文第四条求什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:主祷文第四条说:“我们日用的饮食,今日赐给我们”我们在此求神开恩赐我们今生所需要的够用而美善的东西,并使我们同时得享祂的福乐。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①箴三十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8</span>:求你使虚假的谎言远离我。使我也不贫穷、也不富足,赐给我需要的饮食。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②诗九十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">17</span>:愿主我们神的荣美,归于我们身上。愿你坚立我们手所作的工,我们手所作的工愿你坚立。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在头三个祈求中,我们已看见上帝至尊无上的地位。如加尔文曾说:“真实的智慧有两部分,即对上帝及对自我的知识。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>要义卷一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">1)</span>我们先要明了上帝的威严与荣耀,然后就要开始认识自己在神面前是何等卑微——但是,虽然不配,祂仍施恩给我们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>我们一掌握了加尔文所说的这两面真理,我们就明白为什么在第四条中,求祂赐我们“日用的饮食”。有人这样推论:求神饶恕我们的罪,拯救我们脱离凶恶,比求祂赐日用的饮食更为重要,所以这里“日用的饮食”必定是指灵性上的饮食,不是肉身的饮食,他们说:“耶稣岂不是教导我们,不要为吃喝忧虑吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">要回答这种思想,首先我们以为人整个生活都是宗教的或属灵的。若以为生活的某部分对神是重要的,直接与神有关的,故此是属灵的,而其余的部分对神是不重要的,不是直接与神有关的,所以不是属灵的,这个思想是违背圣经的。保罗在林前十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">31</span>说:“你们或吃或喝,无论作什么,都要为荣耀神而行。”我们是在主面前生活,我们必须了解,日用的饮食是有极深的宗教意义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们跟着要讨论这祈求中所提供的重要原则:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第一:我们不配从神那里得着什么,即使是日用的饮食也不配。当然,这原则是每个信徒都了解的,在福音基本真理里面,我们岂不是已晓得我们是迷失的罪人,只配接受神永恒的愤怒与咒诅吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>我们岂不晓神救我们不被定罪完全是出于祂的恩典吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">9)?</span>我们都晓得了,但是不知怎的,却很容易忘记,也不知怎的,这真理太容易从我们的思维中褪去。我们也还不知道我们受潮流影响得何等的深,我们岂不是完全受社会保障制度所影响吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>社会保障岂不是教导我们说:即使没有生产,人亦应享有一定的生活水平吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>今天岂不是有数以百万计的人在接受国家的福利金吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>难道我们不认为人得日用之粮是基本权利吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?(</span>其实,除此之外,我们还要求更多权利<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>我们岂不是认为一个人,不论他是否是个好公民,不论他是否愿意工作,都有权享有那些生活基本的必需品吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>当然,个人的公民权与他在神面前的权力不同,在堪萨斯州,每个人都有决定的权利,但却没有从神而来的道德的权利。作为一个基督徒,我们应了解我们所配得的,只有永被定罪,此外,别无所配了。难道在创卅二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>没有说过:“你向仆人所施的慈爱与诚实,我一点也不配得”吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第二:我们是全然依赖主才得生存,我们向祂求取日用之粮,表示只有祂才能将我们所需的东西赐给我们,“日用之粮”原是军人一日的定量配粮,这里暗示神将粮食逐日且一次一份的赐给我们,这就提醒我们,要不断地倚赖神供应我们的需要。在此,现代生活方式使我们感觉能力迟钝了,以前,人大多居住在乡间,较有一种直接依赖神的感觉。那时,人向神求雨露,求丰收等,他们深知神掌管生命之源。但今日我们爱以为人定胜天。当我们缺乏任何东西时,就去寻求人力上的补救之法,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>那就是政府或工业<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,而不再求助于神,我们实在需要学习尼布甲尼撒王所学过的功课,“他说这大巴比伦不是我用大能大力建为京都,要显我威严的荣耀吗。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>但四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">30)</span>当他以为不必倚靠神时,即日,就被赶逐到野外,变成野兽,后来,当他醒悟过来时,他发觉他仍要倚赖神。我们亦应该时时记得这教训,并在祷告中提及它。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">第三:我们应该感恩及知足。在此,我们应清楚明了,我们必须站稳立场与我们所生活的世界相抗。“美国人生活”最基本的特点在哪里<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>不知满足<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>欲望多而又多<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>在电视广告里我们看到什么呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>岂不是全是在说得了这新车、或那新屋、新家具,就必享快乐无疑吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>“好的生活”通常被认为拥有大量的物质,以至于我们以为已拥有的东西就是老式样和过时的。故此,今日美国生活,“地位象征”才是重要的。我们喜欢以金钱、财富去衡量一个人的价值。然而,我们知道,这是完全违反圣经的。主曾说过生命不在乎家道丰富<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>路十二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>。祂告诉我们先求神的事,其余需用之物就会赐给我们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">33)</span>。受圣灵默示的使徒又吩咐我们:“有衣有食就当知足”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>提前六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>。当我们学习谦卑——我们应当如此,又为那所需的最小、最普通的东西祈求神,俨如它们是不配得的礼物,我们就会开始晓得感恩与知足。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">图一、图二可说明这基本原则,所有假宗教都趋于以人为中心。将人,而不将神看为重要。故此,祈祷就变成有求必得之门路。所以有人会大事吹嘘,说求发财,就发了财,求新车,就得新车等等。好象他们藉着“祈祷的力量”就能求之必得,这就是图一、图二大大的不同处。图二是以神为中心的,人在他应有的位置上,他应该看自己一无所有。若万民在神面前如水桶的一滴<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>参赛四十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>那么个人又算什么呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>改革宗的信徒亦应明白他的堕落,是应该下地狱的,如此,他就会向山举目,甚至连日用的饮食,他亦会谦虚地向神祈求,他会为所需的祈求神,以致他能事奉神。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们再讨论有关感恩的问题。我们对这问题常常缺乏圣经观,因某种假虔敬,许多信徒无法享用神所赐给他们的东西,更为神丰厚的恩典而有罪疚。有些人以为追求圣洁与属灵的唯一途径就是放弃这些东西,而去祈祷、禁食与默想。但圣经说:“我所见为善为美的,就是人在神赐他一生的日子吃喝,享受日光之下劳碌得来的好处,因为这是他的份,神赐人赀财丰富,使他能以吃用,能取自己的份,在他劳碌中喜乐,这乃是神的恩赐,他不多思念自己一生的年日,因为神应他的心,使他喜乐”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>传五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20)</span>。神将各样生活上美好的东西赐给人,而他又为此而称颂神,使别人立刻知道,神自己是他杯中的份,而不是那些东西,难道还有比这更罕贵的事吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>在丰富物质中,而仍懂得求神赐我们日用饮食的人有福了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、据加尔文的看法,真智慧包括哪两个部分<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>真知识<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>如何帮助我们作第四条的祈求<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、若否定这祈求是指肉身之粮,则否定了什么重要的原则<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这祈求揭示了什么重要的原则<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、现代美国人生活如何破坏了第一个原则<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、现代美国人生活如何破坏了第二个原则<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、现代美国人生活如何破坏了第三个原则<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?8</span>、我们从神那里应得什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、尼布甲尼撒王学了什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、基督徒最终的大志是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?(</span>太六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">33)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、两幅图的基本分别在哪里<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、就图一来说,什么是祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、就图二来说,什么是祷告<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、富有的人,必须感到有罪吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">15</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、对神所赐给我们的东西,属灵的态度是怎样的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第三十课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">105</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:我们在主祷文第五条求什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:主祷文第五条说:“免我们的债,如同我们免了人的债”,我们在此求神开恩,因基督的缘故白白饶恕我们一切的罪,我们所以敢这样求,因为我们蒙了神的恩典,才能从主里饶恕人。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①弗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>:我们藉着这爱子的血,得蒙救赎,过犯得以赦免,乃是照祂丰富的恩典。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">使二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">38</span>:彼得说,你们各人要悔改,奉耶稣基督的名受洗,叫你们的罪得赦。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②太六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>:你们饶恕人的过犯,你们的天父也必饶恕你们的过犯。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">35)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们现在讨论的,可能是最多人误解的一个祈求,值得我们注意的是,主在教完门徒这篇祷文后,继续解释说:“你们饶恕人的过犯,你们的天父也必饶恕你们的过犯,你们不饶恕人的过犯,你们的天父也必不饶恕你们的过犯”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">首先必须知道,我们有债要还,有些圣经的现代译本却掩饰这个事实,他们将“债”译成“缺点”或“过犯”。“过犯”表示有固定的标准,“缺点”表示我们要达到某标准或目标,若没有绝对的标准,就不能这样说。这标准,根据圣经来说,就是神圣洁的律法。如果与这绝对的标准有偏差,不论它对我们来说,是多么地细小,都是一件很严重的事。正如一个小小的瑕疵,能使一颗钻石失去它原有的价值,同样,圣经在雅二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>说,在律法上犯了一条,就是犯了众条。不止于此,我们还需了解,每一个罪行,都有必须偿还的债<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>罗六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>说,罪的工价乃是死,这就是说,无人违反神的律法而又不需偿还罪债,我们不能犯罪后又说:“不要紧吧,忘记它吧”。犯罪后必有人因此而痛苦,故此债是很重要的,因它带有必须偿还的意义。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在这里我们看见一般对罪的观念是不合圣经的,今日文化的潮流以罪为完全主观的概念,人有罪感。处理罪的问题亦变成处理这些感觉,我们出版了各类的书,诸如讨论性问题的书等,这些书都告诉人不必感觉有罪,人有罪感是因为父母及社会所加诸人的道德标准,若要内心平安,只要放弃这些叫人产生罪感的标准便行,甚至有此宗教书籍亦如此说,它们说,神并非一个公义审判官、要求人公义,而是满有恩慈、喜爱赦免人的罪。有个新派牧师有次对他的一个会友说:“你知道神赦免人的罪吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”那会友回答:“当然,当然,这岂不正是神的用处吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>”常被忽略的都是最重要的事;就是人人都欠了神债。当我们犯罪,违背了神圣洁之律法时,不论我们是否感觉有罪,都要偿还罪债。不错,有时我们没有犯神的律法,也会感觉有罪,譬如,从小,人就告诉我某件事是错的。但圣经却不以此为罪,那我的良知就被错误引导了,因“惟独人以为不洁净的,在他就不洁净了”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>。“凡不出于信心的,就是罪”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。即使良心无受责备,人仍然可能有罪。换句话说:违背良心是罪,良心可能受了错误的引导,良心不是最后的标准,神的律法才是。除非律法的要求得到满足,即使人不觉有罪,他仍是有罪的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">从这客观罪的事实里,我们可以开始了解圣经所说的赦免。“赦免”只可在真基督教里找到,数年前,笔者听过一位有名的循道公会的会督说过类似的话:“我不能接受屠宰场式的宗教,若神赦免罪人以先必须惩罚祂儿子,若祂看见基督被钉又为此得着满足的话,祂就是个卑污的暴徒。”可是,这正是基督教信仰的核心,这可以从旧约祭祠时看到。每年以色列人庆祝赎罪日<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>利十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">15</span>;希九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7)</span>除大祭司外,无人能入至圣所,在此,神在施恩座那里显明自己,施恩座放在约柜上,约柜里放了律法,就是写了十诫的两块石板。当祭牲被杀,大祭司拿着它的血进入至圣所,将血洒在施恩座上,然后罪就得到赦免。注意:除大祭司外,无人可以进入至圣所。故此,罪基本的问题不在外院,不在人群那里,而在至圣所之内,那里有神圣洁的律法。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">赦罪之法亦不在人,乃在神那里,只有在大祭司如上述那样为百姓赎罪后,才可以向百姓宣布赦罪,这样,他们从罪中释放的心情才有根基。只有圣洁的神所要求的都得到满足后,罪才得赦免,我们求神免我们的债时,我们必须如此谨记:希九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">24</span>“用更美的祭去洁净”;<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>希十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14)</span>“因为祂一次献祭,便叫那得以成圣的人,永远完全。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、至圣所<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; C</span>、灯台<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、内院<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; D</span>、放陈设饼的桌子<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; A</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、约柜及施恩座<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; E</span>、洗手盆<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">B</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、烧香的祭坛<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; F</span>、献燔祭之坛<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们求神“免我们的债,如同我们免了人的债”又是什么意思呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>是否我们先免人债,神才免我们的债呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>是否我们如何赦免人,我们亦同样被赦免呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>问这些问题亦即答这些问题,我们清楚知道因为我们被赦免,我们才晓得赦免人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>;路七<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">47)</span>。我们亦知道,凡我们所作的,无一完全,使神可以照样作<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>。从主那凶恶的仆人的比喻中,我们可晓得这下半部的祈求的正确解释<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">23</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">35)</span>。那仆人欠了主人很大的债,但主人赦免了他,这人应满心感激而说:“我罪被赦,我罪债还清,我已蒙释放,何等奇异<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>”有这样经验的人,若他真了解赦罪的意义,必然与从前大大不同。但你看比喻中的那仆人如何,你就明白要理问答中所说我们的靠恩典,能从心里赦免人,这赦罪前后之分别就可清楚解释以上问题了。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">所以,我们对人的态度,应反应神对我们的态度,我们应饶恕人,正如神饶恕了我们一样。在此,我们再见到基督教信仰是何等真确,当彼得问主他应当饶恕人多少次时,耶稣给他一个惊奇的答案。太十八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">21</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">22</span>:“彼得对主耶稣说,主啊,我弟兄得罪我,我当饶恕他几次呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>到七次可以吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>耶稣回答说:不,乃是到七十个七次。”换句话说,我们饶恕人时,是反应神无限恩慈的一个小开始。我们每日在思想、言语、行为上皆犯了罪,就算活着时每小时犯一次,一生就犯了上百万次了。大卫说:“因有无数的祸患围困我,我的罪孽追上了我,使我不能昂首,这罪孽比我的头发还多,我就心寒胆战”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗四十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>。要明了完全的赦罪,就必须明了神的恩慈是无法计数的,我们因明了这真理,所以在饶恕人时,亦应彰显这真理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、第五条祈求中,译“过犯”好象是“债”好<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、近代流行的罪观如何<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、即使是没有犯律法,一个人会感觉有罪吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>试解释。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们可否违背良心吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、以良心做标准妥当吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、基督教的什么基本信仰是使新派人士不快的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、试以自己的话,用会幕解说赦罪之理。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、对这祈求中之下半部,有什么错误的解释<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们怎知道这些解释是错的呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、那凶恶的仆人被赦免后怎样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>这证明了什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、用自己的话,解释诗篇四十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、用现代的话,说明主耶稣所说七十个七次的意思。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第三十一课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">106</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:我们在主祷文第六条求什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:主祷文第六条说:“不叫我们遇见试探,救我们脱离凶恶。”我们在此求神保守我们不受试探而犯罪,或在受试探时扶助我们并拯救我们脱离凶恶。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①太廿六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">41</span>:总要儆醒祷告,免得入了迷惑。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">诗十九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>:求你拦阻仆人,不犯任意妄为的罪,不容这罪辖制我。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②诗五十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">10</span>:神啊,求你为我造清洁的心,使我里面重新有正直的灵。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12</span>:求你使我仍得救恩之乐,赐我乐意的灵扶持我。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在第六条中我们碰到了一些难题。第一,这里好象暗示试探我们去犯罪的是神。我们说:“不叫我们遇见试探。”但圣经清楚说:“上帝不能被恶试探,也不试探人。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>第二,我们说“救我们脱离凶恶”。凶恶最初被译作那恶者,亦可译作凶恶。我们这里所求的是脱离撒但呢,还是脱离撒但的权势呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">要明白这祈求,就得谨记:所有临到我们的事,都有神主权的意愿与决定。诗一三五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">6</span>“耶和华在天上、在地下、在海中、在一切的深处,都随自己的意旨而行。”祂“原是那位随己意行作万事的”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>弗一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)</span>。所以,凡临到我们的试诱,都是神所命定,亦即是说,约伯的遭遇并非意外,神允许魔鬼给约伯试探与苦难,若无上帝的许可,撒但亦不能作什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>伯一、二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。大卫在房顶看见拔士巴<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>撒下十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">3)</span>亦非意外,这是神所命定,正如彼得被使女认出一样<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>可十四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">66</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">70)</span>。从这些例子中,我们清楚看见,神不诱骗人犯罪,祂不会这样牵引人犯罪,但祂确实容许人被撒但及自己的罪性引诱<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>雅一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">14</span>:“但各人被试探,乃是被自己的私欲牵引诱惑。”神永不作这事。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">若是这样,为何我们求祂不叫我们遇见试探呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>因为我们不轻视试探。我们不会如此说:“唉<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>是神的意思叫我受试探,我也无可奈何。”再者,我们也不倚赖己力,我们也不幻想自己对罪的权势是“免疫”的。圣经中记载许多神的仆人受试探之例,就警戒我们,是不可自持。亚当斯教授<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">Professor Adams</span>讲过一个青年,每日经过一间放映污秽电影的电影院,每次他都能志向坚定,不进去看电影。可是渐渐地禁不住诱惑就向试探屈服。当他问自己为何要走那一条街道时,他就发现问题所在了。他显然没有尝试去避免试探。主教导我们时常这样祷告,好叫我们能避免试探,我们发现人是何等软弱及污秽,我们一直在与一个超人的魔力打交道<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">凶恶是指魔鬼或其势力都无大分别,势力必有其王,魔王亦必有其势力。故此,我们在第六条是祈求最后终能脱离魔鬼的权势。我们在这看见一件奇怪的事,神虽在凡事上有其绝对的主权,但恶势力仍有其活动的机会。这真是个奥秘,是我们能探讨的最深奥秘。教会历代伟大的思想家仍无法了解,我们只好谨记神的伟大,这是这困难的唯一解决。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">在图中我们见大头拿着一缸水,又将金鱼放入缸中,金鱼在其中自由游泳,但大头仍可随意将金鱼拿来拿去,但在鱼缸的范围内,鱼是自由的,它们可以游,可以停,可以睡,它们可以随意而为,但它们仍受掌于大头。所有受造物,包括撒但,亦如是。撒但,即使魔力大,亦不过是受造之物,它亦在神所允许的范围内活动,它不能超越所定的范围。它虽可用风暴、战争、疾病来试诱约伯<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>如约伯记所载<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>,但它无法从神手中抢夺对这些事的主权<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!!</span>所以撒但做完它所可以作的事之后,它仍得承认神的管理仍旧胜利。正如保罗所说:“你们所遇见的试探,无非是人所能受的,上帝是信实的,必不叫你们受试探过于所能受的,在受试探的时候,总要给你们开一条出路,叫你们能忍受得住”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>林前十<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">正因我们这样相信有主权的神,才有第六条的第二部分,我们先求与试探分隔,因我们软弱无能,不能自持。但若是神的美意要我们受试探,我们就相信凡事都依祂旨意而行。故此,祂必为我们开出路。显然,我们有两种经历:一、试探——试验——神为自己荣耀及人的好处而命定的。二、撒但为要使我们走错路而试诱我们。有时,它试诱我们来表明信与爱根本不存在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>约壹二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19)</span>犹大被试诱就显出他不是真门徒。有时,试探叫神的仆人认识自己的软弱,彼得被试探以先,他吹嘘他不会否认主,而且愿意为主死<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太十六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">33</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">34)</span>,彼得已学到这种自信是虚假的。主亦试验信徒,显出祂是胜过撒但的。约瑟认为,胜利是属神的,不是属撒但的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>创卅九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">12)</span>。约伯亦是以信心战胜试诱。神容许我们受试探是有许多好的目的,但撒但唯一的动机就是要毁坏。约八<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">44</span>:“他从起初就是杀人的。”而且直至今日,它仍是我们的仇敌,“如同吼叫的狮子,遍地游行,寻找可吞吃的人”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>彼前五<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">8)</span>。若我们能谨记主在这方面的态度,我们就更能了解这祈求的意义。彼得睡着时,祂祈祷,祂对彼得说:“怎么样,你们不能同我儆醒片时吗,总要儆醒祷告,免得入了迷惑,你们心灵固然愿意,肉体却软弱了。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>太廿六<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">41</span>—<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">42)<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">若有人以为他不需祈祷,那人必然是基督,至高神的儿子,那在亚当之后唯一无罪的。但我们却看见祂向神祈求,希望能撤去那杯<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>试探<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。祂祷告甚至哭泣流泪,亦因此,那杯虽未撤去,祂却能胜过那恶者。坦白说,我们的主从未被试诱所胜,乃因祂恒常祈祷,但我们却疏于此。雅各说,我们没有,是因我们不求<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">2)</span>或“你们求也得不着,是因为你们妄求,要浪费在你们的宴乐中。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>雅四<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">4)</span>有人说得好,如果我们怀着一颗最诚挚的心,作这样的祈祷战争就胜一半了。只要我们盼望离开试诱,战胜撒但,真诚地向神祈求,战争就胜了一半了。对于那些软弱的罪人——无法自信,但又想赢得征服世界胜利的人——就要做这样的祷告。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在第六条中,有哪两个难题<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、在生活的经历中有“意外”的事例吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神如何叫我们遇见试探<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、如果是神叫我们遇见试探,为何又求祂叫我们不遇试探呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、凶恶指什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、基督徒信仰最大的奥秘是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、那图说明了什么真理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这又给我们什么安慰<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、同一经历可指哪两件事<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、神为何容许试探临到我们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、撒但为何试探我们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、有关这祈求,基督教导了我们什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们常被试诱所胜,原因何在<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">14</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们若求第六条,为什么战争已胜了一半呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><b style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><span style="line-height: 36px; font-size: 18pt; font-family: 宋体; ">第三十二课</span></b><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">107</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问:主祷文的结语教导我们什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">答:主祷文的结语说:“因为国度、权柄、荣耀,全是父的,直到永远,阿们。”这是教导我们惟独神能应允我们的祷告,并且祷告的时候当称赞祂,将国度、权柄、荣耀都归于祂,尽末了为要证明所求的是诚心所愿,又深信这是必蒙应允,就说“阿们”。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">①但九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">18</span>:我们在你面前恳求,原不是因自己的义,乃因你的大怜悯。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">19</span>:求主垂听、求主赦免、求主应允而行,为自己不要迟延,我的神啊。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">②代上廿九<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11</span>:耶和华啊,尊大、能力、荣耀、强胜、威严,都是你的,凡天上地下的,都是你的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">13</span>:我们的神啊,现在我们称谢你,赞美你荣耀之名。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">③启廿二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">20</span>:阿们,主耶稣啊,我愿你来。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这是要理问答的最后一课,我们回到我们的第一个问题的答案“人的主要本分就是荣耀神,永远以祂为乐。”这是最初我们学得的功课,于此,我们了解,万物都以神为始,以祂为终。“因为万有都是本于祂,倚告祂,归于祂,愿荣耀归给祂,直到永远,阿们。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>罗十一<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">36)</span>既然改革宗是以神为中心的信仰,故此我们再思想这问题。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">再讨论之前,先要讨论有关版本的问题,主祷文总结的话<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>因为国度、权柄、荣耀,全是祢的,直到永远,阿们<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>在许多古卷是找不到的,有些古卷有类似的话,只有少数的古卷才有要理问答所载的这总结。故此,许多译本都将这几句话或删去,或加在旁边。我们最终的标准是原文圣经,若在各古卷中无充足的证据,我们就不能将这视为真实的,故此,我们不接纳这几句话是在原本的马太福音里,却毫不犹疑地将之放在要理问答中,及放在主祷文中。这样作是有极重要的理由:这几句话是合乎圣经真理的。在圣经其他经文中,亦可找到类似的话。或许,早期教会将这几句话放入主祷文中,就是这个原因。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>有些原文版本亦有这几句话<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。使用这祷文的信徒,都觉得用这简单的话来称赞、歌颂主是非常好的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">除了这是主祷文适当的总结外,亦是我们这书的一个好总结。加尔文主义的主要原理就是神的至尊无上,所有的真理最后都可从这里得出来,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(1)</span>譬如说,我们看神与世界的关系时,我们不单相信神用祂大能的话在六日内创造天地,我们更相信祂仍统管所有受造之物,又管理他们的行动,没有“意外”,没有不和谐,没有人在祂以外独立,天军要成全祂旨意,地上的居民亦然,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(2)</span>全所有都在祂救赎工作之内。加尔文信条——人完全的败坏,或全然无能为力——天父的永恒的及无条件的拣选——主耶稣特选,或有限的救赎——圣灵不能抗拒的恩典——以及信徒的坚忍等,都是要遍举神的至尊<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!</span>这都表示神是我们唯一的救赎者,而不是人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">!(3)</span>同样,在敬拜与事奉中亦是。我们说:“蒙悦纳的敬拜方式是神自己所定,亦受祂启示出来的旨意所限,我们不能以人的思想及设计来敬拜祂。”这其实是强调神在敬拜的事上是至尊无上的。我们说:“良心之主是神,良心应从人的教条及规矩中释放出来。”我们亦是强调神在生活与事奉中的至尊地位。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(4)</span>我们更可说,改革宗教会制度亦是应用这原理。我们说“主耶稣是教会的头”,这亦是强调神在教会行政上,一如在敬拜与教义上,有至尊的地位。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">我们可以肯定,所有相信圣经的基督徒都愿意尊神为至高。故此,当人向神祷告时,我们常发现一件有趣的事。以著名布道家葛培理为例,他在其著作中否定了神的至尊地位,却常提到至高的是人的旨意,并非神的旨意。这可从“与神和好”这书看到,他将人的信心及悔改的行为置于神使人重生以先。那么,人便有权力去决定神所作的事了。但有趣的是:当他祷告时,他却在心底里显明他明白神还是至高的。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; "><br style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">&nbsp;<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">这图画要表明的就是这点。一个真正的信徒跪下祈祷时,他就明了神是至尊,这就突破了他平日错误的思想形态,错误的教义,所以阿民念派的人<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>如葛培理牧师,以为人的自由意志可决定神所作之工<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>通常都发出与他们信念相反的祈祷。他们求神改变人心,以致人能悔改相信福音。他们又为人相信而感谢神,其实,据他们的信念,应该向那人道贺,因为是人自己让神工作的。最后,我要说,许多阿民念信仰的人,其实在他们心中是加尔文派的。他<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">n</span>们的祈祷常叫改革宗信徒羞愧,正如有人说:“作个热心的阿民念派,总比冷淡的加尔文派好”那么,什么才是改革宗信徒的特征呢<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>非常简单:在凡事上都以祷告的态度去作。如果我们不是出自于深深觉得神的伟大,和我们应完全地依赖祂而祷告,那么当我们祷告完毕站起来时,觉得它好象不太真实——或只是半真——那我们就应起而立行,俨如它是真的一般<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>因为它本来就是<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">)</span>。有人说得正好:“加尔文的中心事实是神的异像,其最具决定性的原则是尊崇神,在生活上凡事让神有祂当得的权柄,这些就是整个加尔文的信仰。”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">那反合性在这里:只有我们掌握了这真理——神是至高至尊的,我们才有出人意外的平安与喜乐。要理问答说,我们只可向神求取祈祷的勇气。我们要加上:我们也只向祂求取生活的勇气。正如祈祷中说,赞美、国度、权柄、荣耀都属乎祂,生活中,也需如此行,不论教育、经济、政治都要如此。换句话说:我们不能只在某些范围中作信徒,诸如只在个人性的范围内,这实在是长久以来信徒的弱点。近代在生活、文化大部分都变得世俗化了,基督与神的话都被赶逐出去了。现在要做的,就是回到这要理问答所提供的亮光,将这原则应用到生活的每方面。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">学习过主祷文后,我们知道这祷告的态度,对整个生活都适用,信徒并不将生活分成许多部分,生活是整全的,整个生活都属神,“我的拯救、我的荣耀,都在乎神,我力量的磐石,我的避难所,都在乎神”;“神说了一次、两次,我都听见,就是能力都属乎神”<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">(</span>诗六二<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">7</span>,<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">11)</span>。<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">问题:<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "><o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">1</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、为何以主祷文的结尾来结束这书是合宜的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">2</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、这结尾是圣经的话吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">3</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、我们为什么保留这些话<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">4</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、改革宗信仰最基本的地方在哪里<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">5</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、从这里出来有些什么真理<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">6</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、你能想出,有什么未提及的信仰是从这里出来的<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">7</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、是否只有加尔文派的人才坚守这信仰<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">8</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、图画表示什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">9</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、一致的改革宗信徒与别的信徒分别在哪里<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">10</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、坚守及应用信仰会叫人失去快乐吗<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>为什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">11</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、基督徒大多的弱点在哪里<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">12</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、照此看来,改革宗信徒的目的在哪里<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?<o:p style="line-height: 1.5em !important; "></o:p></span></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" align="left" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 7.5pt; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 21px; text-align: left; "><span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">13</span><span style="line-height: 21px; font-family: 宋体; ">、诗六十二的主要思想是什么<span lang="EN-US" style="line-height: 1.5em !important; ">?</span>?</span></p></span>
页: [1]
查看完整版本: 魏廉森(G. I. Williamson)著:基督教要道初阶